Rādhākṛṣṇadāsagosvāmin: Sādhanadīpikā


# Header

  This file is a plain text transformation of http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil/corpustei/sa_rAdhAkRSNadAsagosvAmin-sAdhanadIpikA.xml
  with a rudimentary header. For a more extensive header please refer to the source file.

## Data entry: n.n.
## Contribution: n.n.
## Date of this version: 2020-07-31

## Source: 
   - .

## Publisher: Göttingen Register of Electronic Texts in Indian Languages (GRETIL), SUB Göttingen

## Licence:
   This e-text was provided to GRETIL in good faith that no copyright rights have been infringed. If anyone wishes to assert copyright over this file, please contact the GRETIL management at gretil(at)sub(dot)uni-goettingen(dot)de. The file will be immediately removed pending resolution of the claim.
   Distributed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

## Structure of references:
   A reference is assembled consisting of
   - a pragmatic abbreviation of the title: Sādhanadīpikā = ,
   - the number of the  in arabic numerals,
   - the number of the verse in arabic numerals.

## Notes:
   This file has been created by mass conversion of GRETIL's Sanskrit corpus from sadhdipu.htm. Due to the heterogeneity of the sources the header markup might be suboptimal. For the sake of transparency the header of the legacy file is documented in the note element below:

   
	 Radhakrsnadasa Gosvami: Sadhanadipika
Input by ...
	


## Revisions:
   - 2020-07-31: TEI encoding by mass conversion of GRETIL's Sanskrit corpus


# Text

[commentary taken over from gaudiya grantha mandira: this is an interesting text. there appear to be many original verses sprinkled throughout the text, many of which are incomplete. some of the verses don't follow any regular meter and some work is needed to edit this text. some verses are likely quotes, but i haven't been able to trace them.

i have used haridas shastri's edition, and have not had access to another. it would be worth finding other manuscripts in order to produce a true critical edition.]

śrī-sādhanā-dīpikā

prathama-kakṣā

amandaṃ vṛndāvana-mandirodare
suhema-ratnāvali-citra-kuṭṭime |
sahopaviṣṭaṃ priyayā samānayā
govinda-sākṣād-bhagavantam āśraye ||1||

saṃsāra-kūpe patitān aśeṣān
uddhartu-kāmaḥ kali-kāla-lokān |
yaḥ prādurāsīt kila gauḍa-deśe
caitanya-candraṃ tam ahaṃ prapadye ||2||

śrī-caitanya-priyatamaḥ śrīmad-rādhā-gadādharaḥ |
tat-parīvara-rūpasya śrī-govinda-prasevanam ||

tayoḥ sat-prema-sat-pātraṃ śrī-rūpaḥ karuṇāmbudhiḥ |
tat-pāda-kamala-dvandve ratir me syād vraje sadā ||3||

tadīya-sevādhipatiṃ mahāśayaṃ
samasta-kalyāṇa-gauṇaika-mandiram |
vārendra-viprānvaya-bhūṣaṇaṃ guruṃ
bhaje'niśaṃ śrī-hari-dāsa-saṃjñakam ||4||

yat-sevayā vaśaḥ śrīmad-govindo nanda-nandanaḥ |
payasā saṃyutaṃ bhaktaṃ yācate karuṇāmbudhiḥ ||5||

kiṃ cāsmin kadācid vasanta-vāsarāvasare rātrau rāsa-maṇḍale bhramati sati saṃcāriṇyāḥ śrī-vṛṣabhānu-sutāyā āścaryaṃ rūpaṃ dṛṣṭvā tamālasya mūle mūrcchitavān iti mahatī prasiddhiḥ |

tasyaiva kāntā-paricārako'sau
tayoś ca dāsaḥ kila ko'pi nāmnā |
svakīya-lokasya tadīya-dāsye
mati-praveśāya karoti yatnam ||6||

śrīmad-rādhā-prāṇa-bandhor naityikaṃ caritaṃ hi yat |
śrīmat-kṛṣṇa-kavīndreṇa kṛpayā prakaṭīkṛtam ||7||

śrīmad-rūpājñayā teṣāṃ paramāpta-vareṇa tu |
kṛtaṃ tasmin mayā bhāṣye teṣāṃ vākya-pramāṇataḥ ||8||

atha tasmāt pṛthaktvena sākṣād-bhagavato hareḥ |
mantra-mayyāṃ samāsena sevā kiñcid vilikhyate ||9||

tat-tat-prasaṅga-saṅgatyā siddhānto'pi ca likhyate | tasya madhye na likhito grantha-vistāra-bhītitaḥ | kakṣā-daśama-saṃpūrṇo grantho'yaṃ sambhaviṣyati |10||

tatra prathama-kakṣāyāṃ śrīmat-sevā-prakāśanam |
dvitīye śrīla-govinda-sākṣād-bhagavataḥ kathā ||11||

tṛtīye madhya-kaiśore rasotkarṣa-nirūpaṇam |
caturthe'ṣṭādaśārṇasya mantrasyārtho vilikhyate ||12||

pañcame'sya vraja-bhuvo māhātmyaṃ parikīrtitam |
ṣaṣṭhe śrībhānu-nandinyāḥ prakāśasya kathā śubhā ||13||

śrīman-mahāprabhos tasya bhakta-vṛndasya caiva hi |
tattvātmikā-kathā proktā tat-tad-grantha-pramāṇataḥ ||14||

saptame tv aṣṭame proktā punaḥ śrī-rūpa-sat-kathā |
rāgātmikā tathā rāgānugā-bhakti-nirūpaṇam ||15||

kakṣāyā navame lekhyaṃ daśame likhyate punaḥ |
śrīmad-bhagavatas tat-tad-bhaktyādes tattva-varṇanam ||16||

atha śrīmad-rūpa-sanātanābhyāṃ śrīla-paṇḍita-gosvāmi-śiṣya-śrī-paramānanda- gosvāminā ca śrīmad-vṛndāvana-yoga-pīṭhādiṣu sarvaṃ svarūpa-rāja-svayaṃ- bhagavataḥ śrīmad-govinda-devasya śrīman-madana-gopāla-gopīnāthayoś ca sevā śrīmad-īśvarecchayā sva-sva-sthāne sva-sva-sevāḥ prakāśitāḥ | prakāśas tu na bhedeṣu gaṇyate sa hi na pṛthak [laghubhāg. 1.18] iti |

svayaṃ bhagavataḥ śrīmad-govindasya sukhādhikaḥ |
vṛndāvane yoga-pīṭhe sevā tu prakaṭīkṛtā |
śrī-caitanya-kṛpā-rūpa-rūpeṇa karuṇā-kṛtā ||17||

sevā gopāla-devasya parmānanda-dā śubhā |
śrī-sanātana-rūpeṇa tatraiva prakaṭīkṛtā ||18||

paramānanda-de śrīman-nīpa-pādapa-bhū-tale |
kālindī-jala-saṃsargi-śītalānala-kalpite ||19||

rādhā-gadādhara-cchātraḥ paramānanda-nāmakaḥ |
yas tenāśu prakaṭito gopīnātho dayāmbudhiḥ |
vaṃśī-vaṭa-taṭe śrīmad-yamunopataṭe śubhe ||20||

tataḥ sarvasva-rūpaṃ jānatā śrīla-rūpeṇa śrī-sanātanena ca mūla-svarūpa-śakti-śrī- rādhā-gadādhara-parivāre śrīman-mahāprabhor ājñānusāreṇa sva-sva-sthāne sva- sva-sevā samarpitā | tatrāpi śrī-paṇḍita-gosvāmi-śiṣyaḥ premi-kṛṣṇa-dāsa- gosvāmine samarpitā śrī-rūpeṇa | tathā hi, 
śrīmad-gadādharasyāsya svarūpaṃ pūrva-lakṣaṇam |
jānatā śrīla-rūpeṇa sevā tasmai samarpitā ||21||


śrīla-sanātana-gosvāminā svasyātīvāntaraṅgāya śrī-kṛṣṇa-dāsa-brahmacāriṇe śrī-madana-gopāla-devasya seva samarpitā | evaṃ śrīmad-rūpādvaita-rūpeṇa śrīmad-raghunāthena śrī=yuta-kuṇḍa-yugala-paricaryā tat-parisara-bhūmiś ca śrī- govindāya samarpitā | evaṃ śrī-gopīnāthasya sevā śrī-paramānanda-gosvāminā śrīmadhu-paṇḍita-gosvāmine samarpitā | kiṃ ca trayāṇāṃ śrī-vigrahāṇāṃ preyasī kila śrī-hari-dāsa-gosvāmi-śrī-kṛṣṇa-dāsa-brahmacāri-gosvāmi-śrī-madhu- paṇḍita-gosvāmibhiś ca prakāśitā ||

iti prathama-kakṣā

(2) dvitīya-kakṣā

atha śrī-vṛndāvanottamāṅga-yoga-pīṭhāṣṭa-dala-kamala-karṇikā-rāja-siṃhāsana- virājamānaḥ sarvasva-rūpa-rājaḥ sarva-prakāśa-mūla-bhūtaḥ svayaṃ bhagavat-śrī- vrajendra-nandano madhya-kaiśorāvasthitaḥ śrī-govinda-deva eva śrī- vṛndāvanādhirājaḥ | yathā bahūnāṃ rāja-putrāṇāṃ rāja-putratve sāmye tathāpy eko rāja-siṃhāsanārho rājā bhavati śruti-smṛti-purāṇādāv asyaiva prādhānyāt, yathā vraje mahā-rāse dhāmno'bhede'pi parikara-bhedena sarveṣu yūtheṣu pūrṇatama-prakāśena sthitaḥ san śrī-rādhikāyāḥ pārśve svayam eva virājate, tathā | ataeva mauna-mudrādikaṃ prakāśya vigrahaval-līlā-kāle sarveṣāṃ śrī-kṛṣṇa- prakāśānāṃ tatraivānyatra sthitaḥ san śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-mahāprabhos tat pārṣadānāṃ ca niratiśaya-kṛpā prakāśa-rūpa-śrī-rūpa-sevām aṅgīkṛtya śrī- govinda-devaḥ svayam eva virājate | tathā hlādinī-śakti-sārāṃśa-mahābhāva- svarūpayā śruti-smṛti-purāṇādiṣu vṛndāvanādhīśātvena prasiddhayā śrī-rādhayā saha virājamānatvenāsyaiva prasiddheḥ, yathā brahma-saṃhitāyām (5.37)-

ānanda-cinmaya-rasa-pratibhāvitābhis
tābhir ya eva nija-rūpatayā kalābhiḥ |
goloka eva nivasaty akhilātma-bhūto
govindam ādi-puruṣaṃ tam ahaṃ bhajāmi ||

yathā hari-vaṃśe-

 ahaṃ kilendro devānāṃ tvaṃ gavām indratāṃ gataḥ |
 govinda iti lokās tvāṃ stoṣyanti bhuvi śāśvatam ||

śrī-bhāgavate ca (10.21.23)-

indraḥ surarṣibhiḥ sākaṃ codito deva-mātṛbhiḥ |
abhyasiñcata dāśārhaṃ govinda iti cābhyadhāt ||

ṭīkā ca-deva-mātṛbhir iti | gāḥ paśūn gāṃ svargaṃ vā indratvena vindatīti kṛtvā ca govinda ity abhyadhāt nāma kṛtavān |

punas tatraiva daśama-skandhe (10.27.28)-

iti go-gokula-patiṃ govindam abhiṣicya saḥ |
anujñāto yayau śakro vṛto devādibhir divam ||

padyāvalyāṃ[*endnote #1]-

kālindī-tīra-kalpa-druma-tala-vilasat-padma-pādāravindo
mandāndolāṅgulībhir mukharita-muralī manda-gītābhinandaḥ |
rādhā-vaktrendu-manda-smita-madhura-sudhāsvāda-sandoha-sāndraḥ
śrīmad-vṛndāvanendraḥ prabhavatu bhavatāṃ bhūtaye kṛṣṇa-candraḥ ||

skānde mathurā-khaṇḍe nāradoktau-

tasmin vṛndāvane puṇyaṃ govindasya niketanam |
tat-sevaka-samākīrṇaṃ tatraiva sthīyate mayā ||

bhuvi govinda-vaikuṇṭhaṃ tasmin vṛndāvane nṛpa |
yatra vṛndādayo bhṛtyāḥ santi govinda-lālasāḥ ||

vṛndāvane mahā-sadma yair dṛṣṭaṃ puruṣottamaiḥ |
govindasya mahīpāla te kṛtārthā mahī-tale ||

tathā hi śrī-kṛṣṇa-sandarbhe śrī-bhāgavata-ṣaṣṭha-skandhe (6.8.20)-māṃ keśvavo gadayā prātar avyād govinda āsaṅgavam ātta-veṇuḥ iti |

ṭīkā ca-tau hi śrī-mathurā-vṛndāvanayoḥ suprasiddha-mahā-yogapīṭhayos tat-tan- nāmnaiva sahitau prasiddhau tau ca tatra tatra prāpañcika-loka-dṛṣṭyā śrīmat- pratimākāreṇa bhātaḥ | svajana-dṛṣṭyā sākṣād-bhūtau ca | tatrottara-rūpaṃ brahma-saṃhitā-govinda-stavādau prasiddham | ataevātrāpi sākṣād-rūpa-vṛnda- prakaraṇa evaitau paṭhitau ity ādi-sandarbha-ṭīkety arthaḥ |

tathā hi-sākṣād bhagavataḥ śrīmad-govindasya sukhādhikā | tathā hi śrī-caitanya- caritāmṛte (1.8.50-51)-

vṛndāvane kalpa-vṛkṣa suvarṇa-sadana mahā-yoga-pīṭha tāṅhā ratna-siṃhāsana tāte basi āchena sākṣāt vrajendra-nandana śrī-govinda nāma sākṣāt manmatha-madana

nau sarvatra deśe yathā śrī-kṛṣṇa-prakāśādīnāṃ navīna-prācīnā-dhātu-śīlādy- ākārāḥ kvacid bhakta-vatsalatayā calac-chakti-prakāśikā arcāyamānāḥ kvacit sāmānyākārāś ca śrī-nanda-nandana-prakāśā dṛśyante | tathāsau svayaṃ bhagavān śrī-govinda-devo'pi (iti cet) ? na, kiṃ tv asau tathātve dṛśyamāno'py arcāyamāna- viśeṣaḥ svayaṃ prakāśaḥ sākṣād vrajendra-nandana eva | atra yukti-sudṛṣṭāntāṃ prācīna-paurāṇikāṃ kathām āha-prema-nagarāpara- paryāye pratiṣṭhāna-pure ko'pi rājāsīt | sa ca pañca-putraḥ | vārdhaka-daśāyāṃ manasi evaṃ vicāritavān-mat-putreṣu yo rājyādi-pālanen samartho mayi premavāṃś ca bhavet | tasmin rājyādi samarpayiṣyāmi | iti manasi kṛtvā bahir jaḍavad ācaritavān | taṃ dṛṣṭvā sarve janā manasi duḥkhitā abhavan | putrāṇāṃ madhye tu ye duṣṭācārās te manasi hṛṣṭā rājyādikaṃ netuṃ viṣaya-sukhaṃ ca kartuṃ pravṛttā abhavan | teṣu ko'pi paṇḍito jñānavān pūrvato'pi pitroḥ prītiṃ kṛtvā sevāyāṃ pravṛttaḥ | rājā tu tasya bhaktiṃ dṛṣṭvā tasmin rājyādi-bhāraṃ samarpitavān | anye putrās tu tac chrutvā tad-upari daṇḍādikaṃ kṛtavantaḥ | tān dṛṣṭvāmātyāḥ sarve tad-vṛttāntaṃ rājñi niveditavantaḥ |

rājā tu tac chrutvā kṛtrima-jaḍa-svabhāvādikaṃ tyaktvā tān putrān nirasya tasmin putre svacchandam abhiṣekaṃ kṛtavān | tathāyaṃ śrī-govinda-devaḥ sākṣād vrajendra-kumāro'py ādhunika-bhaktānāṃ prema-tāratamyaṃ kartuṃ mauna- mudrādikam aṅgīkṛtya rādhikayā saha virājate | atrāpi śruti-smṛti-purāṇādi- pramāṇāni bahūni santi | tatra śrī-gopāla-tāpanyāṃ (1.9-10)-

sat-puṇḍarīka-nayanaṃ meghābhaṃ vaidyutāmbaram |
dvi-bhujaṃ jñāna-mudrāḍhyaṃ vana-mālinam īśvaram ||9||

gopa-gopī-gavāvītaṃ sura-druma-talāśritam || ity ādi |

tam ekaṃ govindaṃ sac-cid-ānanda-vigraham ity ādi |

gopālāya govardhanāya gopī-jana-vallabhāya namo namaḥ |

tathā hi ūrdhvāmnāye-

gopāla eva govindaḥ prakaṭāprakaṭaḥ sadā |
vṛndāvane yoga-pīṭhe sa eva satataṃ sthitaḥ ||

asau yuga-catuṣke'pi śrīmad-vṛndāvanādhipaḥ |
pūjito nanda-gopādyaiḥ kṛṣṇenāpi supūjitaḥ ||

cīra-hartā vraja-strīṇāṃ vrata-pūrti-vidhāyakaḥ |
cid-ānanda-śilākāro vyāpako vraja-maṇḍale ||

tatra- candrāvalī-durādharṣaṃ rādhā-saubhāgya-mandiram ||

tathā hi atharva-vede-gokulāraṇye mathurā-maṇḍale vṛndāvana-madhye sahasra- dala-padme ṣoḍaśa-dala-madhye'ṣṭa-dala-keśare govindo'pi śyāmaḥ pītāmbaro dvibhujo mayūra-puccha-śiro veṇu-vetra-hasto nirguṇaḥ sa-guṇo nirākāraḥ sākāro nirīhaḥ sa-ceṣṭo virājate iti | dve pārśve candrāvalī rādhā ca ity ādi |

tathā ca saṃmohana-tantroktiḥ-

govinda-sahitāṃ bhūri-hāva-bhāva-parāyaṇām |
yoga-pīṭheśvarīṃ rādhāṃ praṇamāmi nirantaram ||

tathā hi skānde-

govinda-svāmi-nāmātra vasaty arcātmako'cyutaḥ |
gandarvair apsarobhiś ca krīḍamānaḥ sa modate ||

tathā hi brahma-saṃhitāyāṃ (5.1)-

īśvaraḥ paramaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ saccidānanda-vigrahaḥ |
anādir ādir govindaḥ sarva-kāraṇa-kāraṇam ||

atra śloke kṛṣṇoḥ viśeṣyaḥ | anyatrāpi govindasya viśeṣyatvam | yathā-

vraje govinda-nāmā yaḥ paśūnām indratāṃ gataḥ |
sa eva kṛṣṇo bhavati mano-netrādi-karṣaṇāt ||

brahma-saṃhitāyāṃ ca (5.39)-

rāmādi-mūrtiṣu kalā-niyamena tiṣṭhan
nānāvatāram akarod bhuvaneṣu kintu |
kṛṣṇaḥ svayaṃ samabhavat paramaḥ pumān yo
govindam ādi-puruṣaṃ tam ahaṃ bhajāmi ||

ṭīkā ca-yo govindo rāmādi-mūrtiṣu kalā-niyamena tiṣṭhan san nānāvatāram akarot, sa devaḥ svayaṃ kṛṣṇaḥ samabhavan taṃ bhajāmīti |

śrī-gopāla-tāpanyāṃ (1.35, 39-42, 45)- kṛṣṇāya gopīnāthāya govindāya namo namaṃ ||

tathā hi-
veṇu-vādana-śīlāya gopālāyāhi-mardine |
kālindī-kūla-lolāya lola-kuṇḍala-dhāriṇe ||

vallavī-vadanāmbhoja-māline nṛtya-śāline |
namaḥ praṇata-pālāya śrī-kṛṣṇāya namo namaḥ ||

namaḥ pāpa-praṇāśāya govardhana-dharāya ca |
pūtanā-jīvitāntāya tṛṇāvārtāsu-hāriṇe ||

niṣkalāya vimohāya śuddhāyāśuddha-vairiṇe |
advitīyāya mahate śrī-kṛṣṇāya namo namaḥ ||

keśava kleśa-haraṇa nārāyaṇa janārdana | govinda paramānanda māṃ samuddhara mādhava || ity ādi |

tatra ūrdhvāmnāye- śrīman-madana-gopālo'py atraiva supratiṣṭhitaḥ | iti |

śrī-daśame (10.19.16)- gopīnāṃ paramānanda āsīd govinda-darśane || iti |

tathā hi (10.21.10)- vṛndāvane sakhi bhuvo vitanoti kīrtiṃ yad devakī-suta-padāmbuja-labdha-lakṣmi | govinda-veṇum anu matta-mayūra-nṛtyaṃ prekṣādri-sānv-aparatānya-samasta-sattvam || iti |

tathā hi śrī-govinda-līlāmrte (21.28) ca-

śrī-govinda-sthalākhyaṃ taṭam idam amalaṃ kṛṣṇa-saṃyoga-pīṭhaṃ
vṛndāraṇyottamāṅgaṃ krama-natam abhitaḥ kūrma-pīṭha-sthalābham |
kuñja-śreṇī-dalāḍhyaṃ maṇimaya-gṛha-sat-karṇikaṃ svarṇa-rambhā-
śreṇī-kiñjalkam eṣā daśa-śata-dala-rājīva-tulyaṃ dadarśa ||

śrī-padma-purāṇe (5.69.79-85)- 
pārvaty uvāca
govindasya kim āścaryaṃ saundaryākṛta-vigraha |
tad ahaṃ śrotum icchāmi kathayasva dayā-nidhe ||


īśvara uvāca
madhye vṛndāvane ramye-mañju-mañjīra-śobhite |
yojanāśrita-sad-vṛkṣa-śākhā-pallava-maṇḍite ||

tan-madhye mañju-bhavane yoga-pīṭhaṃ samujjavalam |
tad-aṣṭa-koṇa-nirmāṇaṃ nānā-dīpti-manoharam ||

tasyopari ca māṇikya-ratna-siṃhāsanaṃ śubham |
tasmin naṣṭa-dalaṃ padmaṃ karṇikāyāṃ sukhāśrayam ||

govindasya paraṃ sthānaṃ kim asya mahimocyate |
śrīmad-govinda-mantra-stha-ballavī-vṛnda-sevitam ||

divya-vraja-vayo-rūpaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ vṛndāvaneśvaram |
vrajendraṃ santataiśvaryaṃ vraja-bālaika-vallabham ||

yauvanodbhinna-kaiśoraṃ vayasādbhuta-vigraham |

varāha-saṃhitāyāṃ ca-

vṛndāvane tu govindaṃ ye paśyanti vasundhare |
na te yama-puraṃ yānti yānti puṇya-kṛtāṃ gatim ||

asya ṭīkā ca-atha sarvāsām arcānāṃ darśana-māhātmyaṃ vadan upary upari sphūrtyā śrīmad-arcā-viśeṣāyamāṇasya sākṣād-bhagavataḥ śrī-govinda-devasya darśana-māhātmyam āha vṛndāvana iti |

tathā hi varāha-tantre pañcama-paṭale, yathā- 
śrī-varāha uvāca-
karṇikā tan mahad dhāma govinda-sthānam avyayam |
tatropari svarṇa-pīṭhe maṇi-maṇḍapa-maṇḍitam ||


tathā hi-
karṇikāyāṃ mahā-līlā tal-līlā-rasa-tad-girau |
yatra kṛṣṇo nitya-vṛndā-kānanasya patir bhavet ||

kṛṣṇo govindatāṃ prāptaḥ kim anyair bahu-bhāṣitaiḥ |
dalaṃ tṛtīyakaṃ ramyaṃ sarva-śreṣṭhottamottamam ||

tathā hi-
govindasya priya-sthānaṃ kim asya mahimocyate |
govindaṃ tatra saṃsthaṃ ca vallavī-vṛnda-vallabham ||

divya-vraja-vayo-rūpaṃ vallavī-prīti-vardhanam |
vrajendraṃ niyataiśvaryaṃ vraja-bālaika-vallabham ||

tathā hi- 
pṛthivy uvāca-
paramaṃ kāraṇaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ govindākhyaṃ parātparam |
vṛndāvaneśvaraṃ nityaṃ nirguṇasyaika-kāraṇam ||


varāha uvāca-
rādhayā saha govindaṃ svarṇa-siṃhāsane sthitam |
pūrvokta-rūpa-lāvaṇyaṃ divya-bhūṣaṃ susundaram ||

tribhaṅga-mañju-susnigdhaṃ gopī-locana-tārakam |
tatraiva yoga-pīṭhe ca svarṇa-siṃhāsanāvṛte ||

pratyaṅga-rabhasāveśāḥ pradhānāḥ kṛṣṇa-vallabhāḥ |
lalitādyāḥ prakṛtayo mūla-prakṛtī rādhikā ||

saṃmukhe lalitā devī śyāmalāpi ca vāyave |
itare śrī-madhumatī dhanyaiśānyāṃ hari-priyā ||

viśākhā ca tathā pūrve śaivyā cāgnau tataḥ param |
padmā ca dakṣiṇe bhadrā nairṛte kramaśaḥ sthitāḥ ||

yoga-pīṭhasya koṇāgre cāru-candrāvalī priyā |
prakṛty aṣṭau tad anyāś ca pradhānāḥ kṛṣṇa-vallabhāḥ ||

pradhānā prakṛtiś cādyā rādhikā sarvathādhikā |
citrarekhā ca vṛndā ca candrā madana-sundarī ||

supriyā ca madhumatī śaśīrekhā haripriyā |
saṃmukhādi-krame dikṣu vidikṣu ca tathā sthitāḥ ||

ṣoḍaśī prakṛti-śreṣṭhā pradhānā kṛṣṇa-vallabhā |
vṛndāvaneśvarī rādhā tavad tu lalitā priyā ||

gautamīya-tantre-

ratna-bhūdhara-saṃlagna-ratnāsana-parigraham |
kalpa-pādapa-madhyastha-hema-maṇḍapikā-gatam ||

ity anena govindasyaiva viśeṣaṇam iti vivecanīyam | tāpanī ca- tam ekaṃ govindaṃ sac-cid-ānanda-vigraham iti |

śrī-jayadeva-caraṇaiś ca (gg 2.19)-

govindaṃ vraja-sundarī-gaṇa-vṛtaṃ paśyāmi hṛṣyāmi ca ||

śrī-bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhau (2.1.43)-

līlā premṇā priyādhikyaṃ mādhuryaṃ veṇu-rūpayoḥ |
ity asādhāraṇaṃ proktaṃ govindasya catuṣṭayam ||

tatraiva (1.2.239)-

smerāṃ bhaṅgī-traya-paricitāṃ sāci-vistīrṇa-dṛṣṭiṃ
vaṃśī-nyastādhara-kiśalayām ujjvalāṃ candrakeṇa |
govindākhyāṃ hari-tanum itaḥ keśi-tīrthopakaṇṭhe
mā prekṣiṣṭhās tava yadi sakhe bandhu-sange'sti raṅgaḥ ||

śrī-dāna-keli-kaumudyāṃ -

arjunaḥ: bisāhe | idaṃ bi thoa ccea | tā suṇāhi | so kira assuda-ara-sāhammo sammohaṇa-māhurā-bhara-ṇabbo sabbobari virehanto pia-baassassa saala-goula- baittaṇeṇa goindāhisea-mahūsabo kassa bā gabbaṃ ṇa kkhu khabbedi ? |[*endnote #2]

ity evambhūtasya mauna-mudrādikaṃ prakāśya vigrahavat sthitasya śrī-govinda- devasya prakaṭa-līlā-kāle mauna-mudrādikam ācchāditam abhavat | tathā ca- prakaṭa-līlā-kāle bhaktānāṃ bhakti-sadarśanārthaṃ prakaṭitam eva | tatra śrī- gopāla-tāpanyādi-prasiddhaṃ-kadācit prakaṭībhūya (1.10) dvibhujaṃ mauna- mudrāḍhyaṃ iti ca |

kiṃ ca śrī-kṛṣṇa-sandarbhe (153)-

tad evaṃ tatra śrī-kṛṣṇa-līlā dvividhā aprakaṭa-rūpā prakaṭa-rūpā ca | prāpañcika-lokāprakaṭatvāt tat-prakaṭatvāc ca | tatrāprakaṭā -

yatrāsau saṃsthitaḥ kṛṣṇas tribhiḥ śaktyā samāhitaḥ | rāmāniruddha-pradyumnai rukmiṇyā sahito vibhuḥ || [gtu 2.36] iti |

mathurā-tattva-pratipādaka-śrī-gopāla-tāpany-ādau - cintāmaṇi-prakara-sadmasu- kalpa-vṛkṣa [bhp 5.40] ity ādi vṛndāvana-tattva-pratipādaka-brahma-saṃhitādau ca prakaṭa-līlātaḥ kiñcid vilakṣaṇatvena dṛṣṭā, prāpañcika-lokais tad-vastubhiś cāmiśrā, kālavad-ādi-madhyāvasāna-pariccheda-rahita-sva-pravāhā, yādavendratva- vraja-yuvarājatvādy-ucitāharahar-mahā-sabhopaveśa-gocāraṇa-vinodādi-lakṣaṇā | prakaṭa-rūpā tu śrī-vigrahavat kālādibhir aparicchedyaiva satī bhagavad- icchātmaka-svarūpa-śaktyaiva labdhārambha-samāpanā prāpañcikāprāpañcika-loka- vastu-saṃvalitā tadīya-janmādi-lakṣaṇā |

tatrāprakaṭā dvividhā | mantropāsanāmayī svārasikī ca | prathamā yathā tat-tad- ekatara-sthānādi-niyata-sthitikā tat-tan-mantra-dhyāna-mayī | yathā bṛhad-dhyāna- ratnābhiṣekādi-prastāvaḥ krama-dīpikāyām | yathā vā --

atha dhyānaṃ pravakṣyāmi sarva-pāpa-praṇāśanam | pītāmbara-dharaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ puṇḍarīka-nibhekṣaṇam || ity ādi gautamīya-tantre |

yathā vā -

veṇuṃ kvaṇantam aravinda-dalāyatākṣam-
barhāvataṃsam asitāmbuda-sundarāṅgam |
kandarpa-koṭi-kamanīya-viśeṣa-śobhaṃ
govindam ādi-puruṣaṃ tam ahaṃ bhajāmi ||

ālola-candraka-lasad-vanamālya-vaṃśī- ratnāṅgadaṃ praṇaya-keli-kalā-vilāsam | śyāmaṃ tri-bhaṅga-lalitaṃ niyata-prakāśaṃ govindam ādi-puruṣaṃ tam ahaṃ bhajāmi || iti brahma-saṃhitāyām [5.39-40] |

homas tu pūrvavat kāryo govinda-prītaye tataḥ ity-ādy-anantaraṃ -

govindaṃ manasā dhyāyet gavāṃ madhye sthitaṃ śubham |
barhāpīḍaka-saṃyuktaṃ veṇu-vādana-tat-param ||

gopī-janaiḥ parivṛtaṃ vanya-puṣpāvataṃsakam || iti bodhāyana-karma-vipāka- prāyaścitta-smṛtau |

tad u hovāca hairaṇyo gopa-veśam abhrābhaṃ taruṇaṃ kalpa-drumāśritam | tadiha ślokā bhavanti --

sat-puṇḍarīka-nayanaṃ meghābhaṃ vaidyutāmbaram |
dvi-bhujaṃ mauna-mudrāḍhyaṃ vanamālinamīśvaram ||

gopa-gopī-gavāvītaṃ sura-druma-talāśritam |
divyālaṅkaraṇopetaṃ rakta-paṅkaja-madhyagam ||

kālindī-jala-kallola-saṅgi-māruta-sevitam |
cintayaṃś cetasā kṛṣṇaṃ mukto bhavati saṃsṛteḥ ||

iti śrī-gopāla-tāpanyām [1.11-15] - govindaṃ gokulānandaṃ sac-cid-ānanda-vigraham [gtu 1.37] ity ādi ca |

atha svārasikī ca yathodāhṛtam eva skānde --

vatsair vatsatarībhiś ca sadā krīḍati mādhavaḥ | vṛndāvanāntaragataḥ sa-rāmo bālakaiḥ saha || ity ādi |

tatra ca-kārāt śrī-gopendrādayo gṛhyante | rāma-śabdena rohiṇy api | tathā tenaiva krīḍatīty ādinā vrajāgamana-śayanādi-līlāpi | krīḍā-śabdasya vihārārthatvād vihārasya nānā-sthānānusāraṇa-rūpatvād eka-sthāna-niṣṭhāyā mantropāsanāmayyā bhidyate'sau | yathāvasara-vividha-svecchāmayī svārasikī | evaṃ brahma-saṃhitāyām --

cintāmaṇi-prakara-sadmasu kalpa-vṛkṣa- lakṣāvṛteṣu surabhir abhipālayantam lakṣmī-sahasra-śata-sambhrama-sevyamānaṃ govindam ādi-puruṣaṃ tam ahaṃ bhajāmi || [brahmas 5.28] iti |

atra kathā gānaṃ nātyaṃ gamanam api vaṃśī [brahmas 5.52] ity atrānusandheyam | tatra nānā-līlā-pravāha-rūpatayā svārasikī gaṅgeva |

athāprakaṭāyāṃ mantropāsanā-mayīm āha --

māṃ keśavo gadayā prātar avyād govinda āsaṅgavam ātta-veṇuḥ | [bhp 6.8.2] iti |

ātta-veṇur iti viśeṣeṇa govindaḥ śrī-vṛndāvana-mathurā-prasiddha-mahā-yoga- pīṭhayos tan-nāmnaiva sahitau prasiddhau | tau ca tatra tatra prāpañcika-loka- dṛṣṭyāṃ śrīmat-pratimākāreṇābhātaḥ svajana-dṛṣṭyāṃ sākṣād-rūpa-vṛnda- prakaraṇa eva etau paṭhitau | tataś ca nārāyaṇa-varmākhya-mantropāsya- devatātvena (śrī-gopāla-tāpanyādi-prasiddha-svatantra-mantrāntaropāsya- devatātvena) ca mantropāsanā-mayyām idam udāhṛtam ||

tathā hi lalita-mādhave (7.33f)-

rādhikā (śrī-kṛṣṇa-mukhendum avalokya): hanta ! hanta ! ṇibbha-rūkkaṇḍidā e mama muddhattaṇaṃ, jaṃ goindassa paḍimaṃ jebba goindaṃ maṇṇemi |

tathā rādhikā (7.35)-

puro dhinvan ghrāṇaṃ parimilati so'yaṃ parimalo
ghana-śyāmā seyaṃ dyuti-vitatir ākarṣati dṛśau |
svaraḥ so'yaṃ dhīras taralayati karṇau mama balād
aho govindasya prakṛtim upalabdhā pratikṛtiḥ ||

skānde-

dolāyamānaṃ govindaṃ mañcasthaṃ madhusūdanam |
rathe ca vāmanaṃ dṛṣṭvā punar janma na vidyate ||

dvārakāyāṃ śrī-puruṣottame ca | etat-padya-dvaye govinda-śabdas tu sarva- prakāśa-mūla-bhūtasya śrī-vṛndāvana-nāthasya govindasya prakāśāpekṣayā | sa ca prakāśas tu na bhedeṣu gaṇyate sa hi na pṛthak iti (lbhāg 1.1.20) |

dakṣiṇābhimukhaṃ devaṃ dolārūḍhaṃ sureśvaram | sakṛd dṛṣṭvā tu govindaṃ mucyate brahma-hatyāyāḥ | 
vartamānaṃ ca yat pāpaṃ yad bhūtaṃ yad bhaviṣyati |
tat sarvaṃ nirdahaty āśu govindānala-kīrtanāt |
govindeti yathā proktaṃ bhaktyā vā bhakti-varjitam |
dahate sarva-pāpāni yugāntāgnir ivotthitaḥ ||


govinda-nāmā yaḥ kaścin naro bhavati bhūtale |
tan nāsti karmajaṃ loke vāṅ-mānasam eva vā |
yan na kṣapayate pāpaṃ kalau govinda-kīrtanam ||

kiṃ tatra vedāgama-śāstra-vistarais
tīrthair anekair api kiṃ prayojanam |
yady ānanenechasi mokṣa-kāraṇaṃ
govinda govinda iti sphuṭaṃ raṭa ||

śrī-caitanya-caritāmṛte (1.8.50-51)
vṛndāvane kalpa-vṛkṣa suvarṇa-sadana |
mahā-yoga-pīṭha tāṅhā ratna-siṃhāsana ||

tāte basi āchena sākṣāt vrajendra-nandana |
śrī-govinda nāma sākṣāt manmatha-madana ||

(1.5.221, 225-6) yāṅra dhyāna nija-loke kare padmāsana aṣṭādaśākṣara-mantre kare upāsana sākṣāt vrajendra-suta ithe nāhi āna yebā ajñe kare tāṅre pratimā-hena jñāna sei aparādhe tāra nāhika nistāra ghora narakete paḍe ki baliba āra

brahma-vaivarte-

prāpyāpi durlabhataraṃ mānuṣyaṃ vibudhepsitam |
yair āśrito na govindas tair ātmā vañcitaś ciram ||

draṣṭuṃ na yogyā vaktuṃ vā triṣu lokeṣu te'dhamāḥ |
śrī-govinda-pāda-dvandve vimukhā ye bhavanti hi ||

asau rasika-śekharo govinda-devaḥ kadācid ṛtu-bhedena sva-sevā-kāle yathocita- bhojanādi-nimittāya svādhikāra-niyuktena kenāpi saha-gopa-kiśora-rūpeṇa rātrau svapna-sphūrtyā sākṣād rūpeṇa vā kathopakathanaṃ kurute | etac ca loka- paramparayā śrūyate | kintu atīva-rahasyatvāt ācārya-vacanādy-anurodhāc ca prakāśya na likhyate ity ādi |

atha ūrdhvāmnāya-tantra-vākyāny āha- 
śrī-pārvaty uvāca-
ko'sau govinda-devo'sti yas tvayā sūcitaḥ purā |
kīdṛśaṃ tasya māhātmyaṃ kiṃ svarūpaṃ ca śaṅkara ||


śrī-mahādeva uvāca-
gopāla eva govindaḥ prakaṭāprakaṭaḥ sadā |
vṛndāvane yoga-pīṭhe sa eva satataṃ sthitaḥ ||

asau yuga-catuṣke'pi śrīmad-vṛndāvanādhipaḥ |
pūjito nanda-gopādyaiḥ kṛṣṇenāpi supūjitaḥ ||

cīra-hartā vraja-strīṇāṃ vrata-pūrti-vidhāyakaḥ |
cid-ānanda-śilākāro vyāpako vraja-maṇḍale ||

kiśoratām upakramya vartamāno dine dine |
tāmbūla-pūrita-mukho rādhikā-prāṇa-daivataḥ ||

ratna-baddha-catuḥ-kūlaṃ haṃsa-padmādi-saṅkulam |
brahma-kuṇḍa-nāma kuṇḍaṃ tasya dakṣiṇato diśi ||

ratna-maṇḍapam ābhāti madnāra-tarubhir vṛtam |
tan-madhye yoga-pīṭhākhyaṃ sāmrājya-padam uttamam ||

vṛndāvaneśvarī-prājya-sāmrājya-rasa-rañjitaḥ |
ihaiva nirjitaḥ kṛṣṇo rādhayā prauḍha-hāsayā ||

tasyāṃ go śrīḥ sadā vṛndā vīrā cākhila-sādhanā |
yoga-pīṭhasya pūrvatra nāmnā līlāvatī sthitā |
dakṣiṇasyāṃ sthitā śyāmā kṛṣṇa-keli-vinodinī ||

paścime saṃsthitā devī bhoginī nāma sarvadā |
uttaratra sthitā nityaṃ siddheśī nāma devatā |
pañca-vaktraḥ sthitaḥ pūrve daśa-vaktraś ca dakṣiṇe ||

paścime ca caturvaktraḥ sahasra-vaktra uttare |
suvarṇa-vetra-hastā ca sarvataḥ śāsane sthitā ||

madanonmodinī nāma rādhikāyāḥ priyā sakhī |
pādayoḥ pātayaty eva govindaṃ māna-vihvalam ||

rati-pati-mati-mānade'pi sākṣād
iha yugalākṛti-dhāma-kāma-dambhe |
hari-maṇi-nava-nīla-madhurībhiḥ
padi padi manmatha-saudham uccinoti ||

manmatha-dvitayaṃ paścāt śrī-kṛṣṇāyeti sat-padam |
govindāya tataḥ paścāt svāhāyaṃ dvādaśākṣaraḥ ||

govindasya mahā-mantraḥ kāle pūrvānurāga-bhāk |
tataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi govindaṃ yugalātmakam ||

lakṣmī-manmatha-rādheti govindābhyāṃ namaḥ padam |
etasya jñāna-mātreṇa rādhā-kṛṣṇau prasīdataḥ ||

anayos tu ṛṣiḥ kāmo virāṭ chanda udāhṛtaḥ |
devatā nitya-govindo rādhā-govinda eva ca ||

yoga-pīṭheśvarī śaktiḥ ṣaḍ-aṅgaṃ kāma-bījakaiḥ |

dhyāyed govinda-devaṃ nava-ghana-madhuraṃ dviya-līlā-naṭantam
visphūrjan-malla-kacchaṃ kara-yuga-muralī-ratna-daṇḍāśritaṃ ca |
asaṃnyastāccha-pītāmbara-vipula-daśā-dvandva-gucchābhirāmaṃ
pūrṇa-śrī-mohanendraṃ tad-itara-caraṇākrānta-dakṣāṅghri-nālam ||

evaṃ dhyātvā japen mantraṃ yāval-lakṣa-catuṣṭayam |
tilājya-havanasyānte yoga-pīṭheśvarau yajet ||

campakāśoka-tulasī-kahlāraiḥ kamalais tathā |
rādhā-govinda-yugalaṃ sākṣāt paśyati cakṣuṣā ||

śrīman-madana-gopālo'py atraiva supratiṣṭhitaḥ |
kaiśora-rūpī gopālo govindaḥ prauḍha-vigrahaḥ |
ubhayos tāratamyena gopīnātho'tisundaraḥ ||

dhīroddhatas tu gopālo dhīrodāttayocyate |
govindo gopikānātho yo dhīra-lalitākṛtiḥ ||

siṃha-madhyas tu gopālas tribhaṅga-lalitākṛtiḥ |
govindo gopikānāthaḥ pīna-vakṣaḥ-sthalo viṭaḥ ||

trisandhyam anyad anyad dhi mādhuryaṃ govidāṃ patau |
govardhana-darī-dhātu-pallavādi-vicitrite |
bālyataḥ samatikrāntaḥ kaiśorāt parato gataḥ ||

vagāhamānaḥ kandarpaḥ śrī-govindo virājate |
nānā-ratna-manohārīny etasmin yoga-pīṭhake |
sahajo hi prabhāvo'yaṃ nācirāt parituṣyati ||

anyeṣu siddha-pīṭheṣu yā siddhir bahu-hāyanaiḥ |
vṛndāvane yoga-pīṭhe saikenāhnā prajāyate ||

prātar bālārka-saṅkāśaṃ saṅgave maṅgala-cchavi |
madhyāhne taruṇārkābhaṃ parāhne padma-patravat ||

sāyaṃ sindūra-pūrābhaṃ rātrau ca śaśi-nirmalam |
tamasvinīṣv indranīla-mayūkha-mecaka-prabham ||

varṣāsu ca sadābhāti harit-tṛṇa-maṇi-prabham |
śarat-sucandra-bimbābhaṃ hemante padma-rāgavat ||

śiśire hīraka-prakhyaṃ vasante pallavāruṇam |
grīṣme pīyūṣa-pūrābhaṃ yoga-pīṭhaṃ virājate ||

mādhurībhiḥ sadācchannam aśoka-lalitādṛtam |
aghaś cordhvaṃ mahā-ratna-mayūkhaiḥ parito vṛtam ||

candrāvalī-durādharṣaṃ rādhā-saubhāgya-mandiram ||

śrī-ratna-maṇḍapaṃ nāma tathā śṛṅgāra-maṇḍapam ||

saubhāgya-maṇḍapaṃ nāma mahā-mādhurya-maṇḍapam |
sāmrājya-maṇḍapaṃ nāma tathā kandarpa-maṇḍapam ||

ānanda-maṇḍapaṃ nāma tathā surata-maṇḍapam |
ity aṣṭau yoga-pīṭhasya nāmāni śṛṇu pārvati ||

nāmāṣṭakaṃ yaḥ paṭhati prabhāte
śrī-yoga-pīṭhasya mahattamasya |
govinda-devaṃ vaśayet sa tena
premānam āpnoti parasya puṃsaḥ ||

atha mantra-mayyāṃ sad-ācāra-vidhir likhyate | mantra-mayī dvidhā | tatra śrī- bhāgavatādi-varṇita-janma-karma-go-cāraṇādi-līlā eka-vidhā | sā tu smaraṇa- maṅgala-śrī-govinda-līlāmṛtādy-anusāreṇa kartavyā | dvitīyā tu arcāyamāna- viśeṣa-mauna-mudrāḍhya-śrī-vigraha-viśeṣa-sevā | sā ca sarva-smṛti-saṃmatā śrī- hari-bhakti-vilāse likhitāsti | tad-anusāreṇa prema-yuktayā bhaktyā kartavyā | tasmāt kiñcit prakāśya likhyate |

brāhma-muhūrtād utthāya pūjakādayaḥ sarve pārṣadāḥ sevānāmāparādha-rahitā bhagavat-paricaryāṃ vinā prasādānnam apy asvīkurvantaḥ | kiṃ punar bhagavad- dravyaṃ svecchayā balātkāreṇa vā | vidhivat gurvādi-praṇāma-danta-dhāvana- yathocita-snānādi-vidhiṃ kṛtvā sva-sevāyāṃ sāvadhānāḥ śrī-mandire praviśanti | pūjakas tu vidhivat ghaṇṭādi-vādyaṃ kṛtvā prabhoḥ śrīmad-īśvaryāś ca prabodhanaṃ kārayet | grīṣma-śīta-varṣādy-anusāreṇa devādi-durlabha-sevāṃ [additional text? yathā sādhakaḥ siddha-rūpeṇa mānasīṃ līlāṃ daṇḍātmikāṃ bhāvayet tathā tenaiva guru-paramparayā rāgānugā-matena mauna-mudrāḍhyaḥ | daṇḍātmikā-līlā-sevā caikā nāmnā bhedaḥ pṛthag bhavet | atas tayor aikya- sevanaṃ ca |]

tataḥ śrī-mukha-prakṣālanādikaṃ, yathā śrī-govinda-līlāmṛte (1.24?) (probably kak)

sa-muṣṭi-pāṇi-dvayam unnamayya
vimoṭayan so'tha rasālasāṅgam |
jṛmbhā-visarpad-daśanāṃśu-jālas
tamāla-nīlaḥ śayanād udasthāt ||

tad yathā- 
utthāya talpa-varataḥ sa varāsana-stho
dattair jalaiḥ kanaka-jharjhari-nālito'pi |
sarakās taḥ patita-patra-vinirmitena
vīṭī-vareṇa parimamārja sudivya-dantān ||


evaṃ śrīmad-īśvaryāś ca (śrī-kṛṣṇāhnika-kaumudyāṃ 2.49,52)

utthāya talpa-talataḥ kanakāsana-sthā
nidrāvasāna-vigalan-niyata-vyavasthā |
sā pāda-pīṭham adhidatta-padāravindā
reje tadā parjanair vihitābhinandā ||

āmṛjya sūkṣma-vasanena sitena kāntān
sā danta-kāṣṭha-śakalena vighṛṣṭa-dantān |
tāmbūla-rāga-para-bhāgavatīṃ manojñāṃ
jihvāṃ viśodhanikayā vyalikhad rasajñām ||

tataḥ susvādu-miṣṭa-dadhi-samarpaṇam | tato maṅgalārātrikam | tatra dhyānam-

karpūrāvali-nindi cāru-vasanaṃ bibhran-nitambe vahann
uṣṇīṣaṃ vara-mūrdhni kāntam aruṇaṃ nidrā-vimiśrekṣaṇam |
svīkurvan sukhadaṃ manoratha-karaṃ māṅgalyārātrikaṃ
govindaḥ kuśalaṃ karoti bhavato rātry-anta-kāle sadā ||

tato haimante phalgulā-dhāraṇaṃ-

kauśeya-vastra-parinirmita-phalgulākhyaṃ
prāleya-vāraṇakaṃ bahu-mūlya-labhyam |
sauvarṇa-citra-paricitrita-sarva-deśam
ā-mastakāt pada-yugāvadhi śobhamānam ||

govindam ādi-puruṣaṃ vraja-rāja-putraṃ paśyantam agnim amalaṃ bhagavantam īḍe |

varṇenāruṇam atulaṃ
bahu-ratna-citra-vicitrita-phalgulakam |
bibhrāṇaṃ govindaṃ
vihasad vadanaṃ kadā paśye ||

atha grīṣme taniyā-dhāraṇam-

sūkṣma-vastra-nirmitaṃ tribhāga-rūpa-khaṇḍitam |
sarva-prānta-deśa-svarṇa-sūtra-mauktikāñcitam ||

kṛṣṇa-deva-madhya-deśa-rājitaṃ virājitam |
grīṣma-tāpa-śoṣakaṃ suśīta-vastram āśraye ||

mukulita-kañcuka-dhāraṇam-

uṣṇīṣaṃ dadhad aruṇaṃ dhaṭīṃ
vicitrāṃ tad-upari ca bibhrāṇaḥ |
mukulita-kañcuka-bandhaḥ
śrī-govindo hṛdi sphuratu ||

tataḥ sarve militvā ārātrika-darśanam | evaṃ deva-munīndrādayo'pi gītāvādya- kīrtanādi kurvanti | yathā padyāvalyāṃ (22)-

ceto-darpaṇa-mārjanaṃ bhava-mahā-dāvāgni-nirvāpaṇaṃ
śreyaḥ-kairava-candrikā-vitaraṇaṃ vidyā-vadhū-jīvanam |
ānandāmbudhi-vardhanaṃ prati-padaṃ pūrṇāmṛtāsvādanaṃ
sarvātma-snapanaṃ paraṃ vijayate śrī-kṛṣṇa-saṅkīrtanam ||

atha darśana-phalam-

sarvābhīṣṭa-pradaṃ śrīman maṅgalārātri-darśanam |
prema-bhakti-pradaṃ sarva-duḥsvapnādi-nivartakam ||

evaṃ pācakādayaḥ sarve sva-sva-sevāyāṃ parama-bhaktyā ca sāvadhānā vartiṣyante | sevāyāṃ mukho'dhikārī tu sva-pratinidhiṃ karma-cāriṇam uddiśya tasmin sva- sarva-karma samarpya sevāyāṃ sāvadhānaḥ svayaṃ kariṣyati abhāve pūjakādi-dvārā ca | evaṃ śrīmad-īśvaryā dadhi-bhojanaṃ maṅgala-nīrājanaṃ ca kartavyam |

atha śṛṅgārārātri-vidhir likhyate | tataḥ sugandha-tailādibhir mardanon- mārjanādikaṃ hima-grīṣma-varṣādi-kālocitam uṣṇa-śītala-jalādibhiḥ snānaṃ ca, sūkṣma-vastreṇa śrīmad-aṅga-saṃmārjanaṃ, yathā śrī-govinda-līlāmṛte (4.8-12)-

tam āgataṃ snāpana-vedikāntaraṃ
bhṛtyaḥ samuttārya vibhūṣaṇaṃ tanoḥ |
sukuñcitaṃ cīna-navīnam aṃśukaṃ
sāraṅga-nāmā laghu paryadhāpayan ||8||

abhyajya nārāyaṇa-taila-lepaiḥ
pratyaṅga-nānā-mṛdu-bandha-pūrvam |
subandha-nāmā kṣurita-sūnur asya
premṇāṅga-saṃmardanam ātatāna ||9||

udvartanenāsya mudā sugandhaḥ
śītena pītena sadā suśītam |
snigdhena mugdho navanīta-piṇḍād
udvartayāmāsa śanais tad-aṅgam ||10||

dhātrī-phalārdra-kalkena keśān śīta-sugandhinā |
snigdhaḥ snigdhena susnigdhān karpūro'pi samaskarot ||11||

manda-pakva-parivāsita-kumbha-
śreṇi-saṃbhṛta-jalair atha dāsāḥ |
śatakumbha-ghaṭikātta-vimuktaiḥ
sveśvaraṃ pramuditāḥ snapayanti ||12||

iti śrī-govinda-devasya sākṣād vrajendra-nandanatvena pūjakādibhir bhāva-yuktena manasā snānādikaṃ kartavyam | tataḥ pītāruṇādi-nānā-vidha-svarṇa-citra-vastrādi | evaṃ svarṇa-rūpya-mauktika-ratna-jaṭita-nānālaṅkāra-guñjā-mālādi-vidagdha- pūjakena paridhāpanīyam | kadācit sevāvasare lokottara-camatkāra-svāda- pakvānnādikaṃ prema-yuktena manasā tat-sevā-sukha-parādhīno'rpayet |

tatra kañcukādi-dhāraṇaṃ, yathā (brs 2.1.351)-

smerāsyaḥ parihita-pāṭalāmbara-śrīś
channāṅgaḥ puraṭa-rucoru-kañcakena |
uṣṇīṣaṃ dadhad aruṇaṃ dhaṭīṃ ca citrāḥ
kaṃsārir vahati mahotsave mudaṃ naḥ ||

kvacic ca naṭa-vara-veśaṃ, yathā (brs 2.1.353)-

akhaṇḍita-vikhaṇḍitaiḥ sita-piśaṅga-nīlāruṇaiḥ
paṭaiḥ kṛta-yathocita-prakaṭa-sanniveśojjvalaḥ |
ayaṃ karabha-rāṭ-prabhaḥ pracura-raṅga-śṛṅgāritaḥ
karoti karabhoru me ghana-rucir mudaṃ mādhavaḥ ||

ūrdhvāmnāye-

dhyāyed govinda-devaṃ nava-ghana-madhuraṃ divya-līlā-naṭantaṃ
visphūrjan-malla-kacchaṃ kara-yuga-muralī-ratna-daṇḍāśritaṃ ca |
asaṃnyastāccha-pītāmbara-vipula-daśā-dvandva-gucchābhirāmaṃ
pūrṇa-śrī-mohanendraṃ tad-itara-caraṇākrānta-dakṣāṅghri-nālam ||

evaṃ dhyātvā japen mantraṃ yāval-lakṣa-catuṣṭayam |
tilājya-havanasyānte yoga-pīṭheśvarau yajet ||

campakāśoka-tulasī-kahlāraiḥ kamalais tathā |
rādhā-govinda-yugalaṃ sākṣāt paśyati cakṣuṣā ||

śrīman-madana-gopālo'py atraiva supratiṣṭhitaḥ |

evaṃ śrī-tāpanyāṃ-

kṛṣṇāya gopīnāthāya govindāya namo namaḥ ||

tatra ākalpaḥ (brs 2.1.354)-

keśa-bandhanam ālepo mālā-citra-viśeṣakaḥ |
tāmbūla-keli-padmādir ākalpaḥ parikīrtitaḥ ||

yathā (2.1.358)-

tāmbūla-sphurad-ānanendur amalaṃ dhaṃmillam ullāsayan
bhakti-ccheda-lasat-sughṛṣṭa-ghusṛṇālepa-śriyā peśalaḥ |
tuṅgoraḥ-sthala-piṅgala-srag alika-bhrājiṣṇu-patrāṅguliḥ
śyāmāṅga-dyutir adya me sakhi dṛśor dugdhe mudaṃ mādhavaḥ ||

atha maṇḍanam (2.1.359-360)-

kirīṭaṃ kuṇḍale hāraś catuṣkī valayormayaḥ |
keyūra-nūpurādyaṃ ca ratna-maṇḍanam ucyate ||

yathā - 
kāñcī citrā mukuṭam atulaṃ kuṇḍale hāri-hīre
hāras tāro valayam amalaṃ candrā-cāruś catuṣkī |
ramyā cormir madhurima-pūre nūpure cety aghārer
aṅgair evābharaṇa-paṭalī bhūṣitā dogdhi bhūṣām ||


yathā stavāvalyāṃ mukundāṣṭake (3) -

kanaka-nivaha-śobhānandi pītaṃ nitambe
tad-upari navaraktaṃ vastram itthaṃ dadhānaḥ |
kanaka-nicitam uṣṇīṣaṃ daddhac cottamāṅge
vraja-nava-yuva-rājaḥ ko'pi kuryāt sukhaṃ te ||[*endnote #3]

etad-upalakṣaṇaṃ samaya-krame ṛtu-krame nānāveśa-bhūṣādi-mukulita-bandha- kañcukādikaṃ jñeyam, yathā-

uṣṇīṣaṃ dadhad aruṇaṃ dhaṭīṃ
vicitrāṃ tad-upari ca bibhrāṇaḥ |
mukulita-kañcuka-bandhaḥ
śrī-govindo hṛdi sphuratu ||

yathā- 
puṣpaiś cūḍāṃ mukuṭam atulaṃ kuṇḍale cāru-hīre
vakṣasy ārohayantīr vividha-sukusumair vanya-mālāṃ vahantam |
jānuny ārohayantīṃ bhramara-karṣiṇīṃ bibhrataṃ kāntayānyāṃ
nāmnā tāṃ vaijayantīṃ nija-priyatamayā paśya govinda-devam ||


govinda karṇa-yuga-kuṇḍala-yugma-madhye
kaṇṭha-sthale kara-yugāṅguli-parva-madhye |
pādābjayor upari cāṅguliṣu prabhātitān
hīrakān sukṛtino hṛdi cintayanti ||

muktādi-hema-jaṭita uṣṇīṣa-savye mukhyopariṣṭāc ca |
hari-hṛdaya-sthe sundari hīraka-rāje mano lagnam ||

śrī-govinda-līlāmṛte (4.14)

bhakti-cchedāḍhya-carcāṃ malayaja-ghusṛṇair dhātu-citrāṇi bibhrad
bhūyiṣṭhaṃ navya-vāsaḥ śikhi-dala-mukuṭaṃ mudrikāḥ kuṇḍale dve |
guñjāhāraṃ suratna-srajam api taralaṃ kaustubhaṃ vaijayantīṃ
keyūre kaṅkaṇe śrī-yuta-padaka-kaṭakau nūpurau śṛṅkhalāṃ ca ||

śrī-kṛṣṇāhnika-kaumudyāṃ (3.18)-

cūḍā-cumbita-cāru-candra-kalasad-guñjālataḥ karṇayoḥ
punnāga-stavakī lavaṅga-latikā śrī-kuṇḍalā pūrṇayoḥ |
śrī-vakṣaḥ pratimukta-mauktika-latā śrī-rañji-guñjā saraḥ
krīḍā-kānana-yāna-kautuka-manā reje sa pītāmbaraḥ ||

atha paruṇamāsyādi-yugala-darśanaṃ-

vidyud-ghanāṅgau ghana-vidyud-ambarau
nisarga-manda-smita-sundarānanau |
mithaḥ kaṭākṣāśuga-kīlitāntarau
rādhā-mukundau praṇamāmi tau mudā ||

evaṃ śrīmad-īśvaryā dvādaśābharaṇa-ṣoḍaśa-śṛṅgārādikaṃ kartavyam | tad yathā (un 4.9-10)-

snātā nāsāgra-jāgran-maṇi-rasita-paṭā sūtriṇī baddha-veṇī
sottaṃsā carcitāṅgī kusumita-cikura sragviṇī padma-hastā |
tāmbūlāsyoru-bindu-stavakita-cibukā kajjalākṣī sucitrā
rādhālaktojjvalāṅghriḥ sphuriti tilakinī ṣoḍaśā-kalpinīyam ||

dvādaśābharaṇaṃ yathā-

divyaś cūḍāmaṇīndraḥ puraṭa-viracitāḥ kuṇḍala-dvandva-kāñci-
niṣkāś cakrī-śalākā-yuga-valaya-ghaṭāḥ kaṇṭha-bhūṣormikāś ca |
hārās tārānukāra bhuja-kaṭaka-tulākoṭayo ratna-k ptās
tuṅgā pādāṅgurīya-cchavir iti ravibhir bhūṣaṇair bhāti rādhā ||

yathā-

saṅgopyāṅgābharaṇa-paṭalīṃ rakta-citrāntarīyaṃ
śroṇau celaṃ tad-upari varaṃ daṇḍikākhyaṃ ca nīlam |
sarvāṅgānāvarayitum aye devi kiṃ te prayojyaṃ
dṛṣṭvā cāntar muditamanasotphullatām eti nāthaḥ ||

(vilāpa-kusumāñjalyāṃ 28)-

yā te kañculir atra sundari mayā vakṣojayor arpitā
śyāmācchādana-kāmyayā kila na sāsatyeti vijñāyatām |
kintu svāmini kṛṣṇa eva sahasā tat tām avāpya svayaṃ
prāṇebhyo'py adhikaṃ svakaṃ nidhi-yugaṃ saṃgopayaty eva hi ||

(bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhau 3.5.8)-

mada-cakita-cakorī-cārutā-cora-dṛṣṭir
vadana-damita-rākārohiṇī-kānta-kīrtiḥ |
avikala-kala-dhautoddhūti-dhaureyaka-śrīr
madhurima-madhu-pātrī rājate paśya rādhā ||

evaṃ samayānurūpa-vastrādi-paridhāpanaṃ kartavyaṃ, tathā svarṇa-raupya- mauktika-ratna-jaṭita-nānālaṅkārādikaṃ ca |

atha tilakādi-darśanārtham ādarśa-darśanaṃ, yathā (śrī-govinda-līlāmṛte 2.104- 105) śrīmad-īśvaryāḥ-

tadaiva samayābhijñā purastān maṇi-bandhanam |
ādarśaṃ darśayāmāsa sugandhā nāpitātmajā ||

sā kṛṣṇa-netra-kutukocita-rūpa-veṣaṃ
varṣmāvalokya mukure pratibimbitaṃ svam |
kṛṣṇopasatti-taralāsa varāṅganānāṃ
kāntāvalokana-phalo hi viśeṣa-veṣaḥ ||

atha śrīmad-īśvarasya śrī-bhāgavate (10.35.10)-

darśanīya-tilako vana-mālā-
divya-gandha-tulasī-madhu-mattaiḥ |
ali-kulair alaghu gītam abhīṣṭam
ādriyan yarhi sandhita-veṇuḥ ||

atha rāgānugīya-vidhivat pūjā-tulasī-samarpaṇaṃ yathā (10.30.1)-

kaccit tulasi kalyāṇi govinda-caraṇa-priye |

tad yathā- mātas tulasi govinda-hṛdayānanda-kāriṇī ity ādi |

tato dhūpa-dīpādi-nivedanam-

sa dhūpa-dīpakaṃ śrīmad-govinda-mukha-paṅkajam |
śṛṅgāre ye tu paśyati te yānti paramaṃ padam |
tenāpi saha divyanti tal-loke śāśvatīḥ samāḥ ||

tataḥ pakvānna-nivedanaṃ | tataḥ karpūrādi-saṃskṛta-tāmbūlā-samarpaṇam | tato nānā-vidhānna-vyañjana-piṣṭa-pūpa-pāyasa-sarasa-rasālādi-nivedanam |

atraiva śrī-govindaḥ priya-pūjāri-gosvāminaṃ prati dadhi-kaḍamānnaṃ svayaṃ yācitavān | yathā-

 dadhi-kaḍamānnaṃ miṣṭaṃ govinda-priya-pūjakaṃ svasya |
 yācitvā yena nītaṃ taṃ vande svayaṃ bhagavantam ||

tata ārātrikaṃ, sarve militvā tad-darśanam | athārātrika-darśana-phalaṃ-

śṛṅgārātrikaṃ nāma govindasya sukhāvaham |
prema-bhakti-pradātāraṃ darśanāt pāpa-nāśakam ||

atha rājabhoga-vidhir likhyate | vastra-bhūṣādikaṃ samarpya tathaiva mandira- sevakas tu tata āgatya mandira-dhautādikaṃ kṛtvā tato dhūpa-dīpaṃ ca nivedayet | tat tu saṅgopanam | tataḥ pācakāḥ parama-rasikāḥ parama-sāvadhānā niyatendriyā nānā-prakāra-śākādy-anna-vyañjana-roṭikā-pūpa-pāyasa-piṣṭakādi- śikhariṇī-rasālādikaṃ lehya-coṣya-peya-carvya-ṣaḍ-rasa-nirmitaṃ suvarṇa-pātrādiṣu pariveṣayanti | sva-sva-rtu-bhavaṃ phalādikaṃ ca | evam ekādaśyādi-vrata-dināni, sad-ācārānusāreṇa śrī-prabhoḥ śrīmad-īśvaryā nitya-niyamita-pāka-racanādi kartavyam | pūjako niyatendriyaḥ sāvadhānaḥ san bhojana-sāmagrīṃ vidhivad rāgānugīya-matena daśa-ghaṭikāntaḥ samaprya samayān nivarti nivaset | pūjakasya tu naivedya-samarpaṇe vijñaptir, yathā śrī-rūpa-gosvāmi-pādaiḥ śrī-padyāvalyāṃ (118)-

kṣīre śyāmalayārpite kamalayā viśrāṇite phāṇite
datte laḍḍūni bhadrayā madhurase sobhābhayā lambhite |
tuṣṭiryā bhavatas tataḥ śataguṇāṃ rādhā-nideśān mayā
naste'smin puratas tvam arpaya hare ramyopahāre ratim ||

āhnika-kaumudyāṃ (3.9-10)-

śākādi-kramato'bhitoṣa-vaśataḥ sarvāṇi sad-vyañjanāny
ādaṃ mātṛ-mude bhaved api yathā paktrī-mano-rañjanā |
tān sarvān saha-bhojinaḥ sarasayā vācā sahan hāsayan
bhuñjadhvaṃ na parityajan kim apīty ekāntam āhlādayan ||

annaṃ vyañjanavat kiyat kiyad adaṃś cakre'nnavad vyañjanaṃ
paryāptaṃ na tathāpi lālasatayā vābhūd anuvyañjanam |
pratyekaṃ ca tad iṣṭa-piṣṭaka-kulaṃ tāṃ gorasānāṃ bhidām
ekaikāṃ ca kṛtābhinandanam adan saṃpipriye sarvadā ||

pūjakas tu śītala-jalādi samarpya mandirān nirgatya niyama-japādi kuryāt | japa- niyamānte ca vidhivad ghaṇṭādi-vādyaṃ kṛtvā śrī-mandire praviśya tato jala- sevakena datta-pāṭalādi-parivāsitayamunā-jalenācamanaṃ dattvā sukṣma-vastreṇa mukha-mārjanādikaṃ kuryāt | tato mahā-prasādānayanaṃ tato mandira-sevakena mandiramārjanaṃ | tatas tāmbūlādi-samarpaṇaṃ, yathā-

elā-lavaṅga-paripūrita-pūga-cūrṇaiḥ
karpūra-pūra-parivāsita-cūrṇa-vṛndaiḥ |
parṇaḥ sukartari -vikhaṇḍita-pārśva-bhāgais
tāṃ vīṭikāṃ sa bubhuje vara-nāgavallyāḥ ||

tato grīṣmārtau nānā-vidha-suvāsita-jala-nānā-vidha-jala-yantrādinā secanam | evaṃ mantramaya-nānā-vījanādikaṃ ca | evaṃ sugandha-dravyādi purato dhāraṇam | evaṃ sugandha-puṣpādibhir mālā-kuñja-kuṭīra-racanam | evaṃ varṣādiṣu yathā- yogyaṃ jñeyam | tata ārātrikasya sarve militvā darśanam | tato darśana-phalaṃ, yathā-

svayaṃ bhagavataḥ śrīmad-govindasya kṛpāmbudheḥ |
mahārājopacārākhyam ārātrikam anuttamam ||

ya idaṃ śraddhayā devi paśyen mantrī subhaktimān |
sa sarva-kāmān labhate bhaktiṃ tat-pādayoḥ parām ||

evaṃ śrīmad-īśvaryā bhojanācamana-tāmbūlādi-samarpaṇaṃ ca | tathā hi-

tābhyaḥ pariviveśānnaṃ tulasyā rūpa-mañjarī |
snehena mohinī yadvad devatābhyo'mṛtaṃ kramāt ||

tato ratna-khaṭṭopari śayyādi-racanaṃ tatra bhāva-yuktena manasā śayanaṃ kārayet |

tataḥ sevāyāṃ mukhyo'dhikārī pūjaka-pācakādi-sarvāṃs tathākiñcanān vaiṣṇavān ānīya tair militvā mahā-prasādasya mahad-bhaktyā ca-

anādi purato nyastaṃ cakṣuṣā gṛhyate mayā |
rasaṃ dāsasya jihvāyām aśnāmi kamalodbhava ||

bhuktaṃ yan nikhilāgha-saṅgha-śamanaṃ sarvendriyāhlādikaṃ | saṃsārād vinivartakaṃ haripada-dvandve punaḥ prāpakam |[*endnote #4]

śrī-govindas tat prasādaś caraṇāmṛtam eva ca |
vastra-candana-mālyādi tulasī caika-rūpakam ||

sa ca punar madhyamādhikāri-guṇam āśritya teṣu vaiṣṇava-vargeṣu yathocita- maryādā-mārga-rakṣaṇāya kṛpāpekṣā ity ādi-diśā tatra bhagavad-bhaktāya ca vastrādi-vārṣikaṃ dattvā sneha-yuktena śrī-śrī-sevāyāṃ sāvadhānaṃ kṛtavān | tataḥ sarve pūjakādayaḥ sva-sva-dehādi-vyāpāraṃ kṛtvā śrī-bhagavat-kathā- śravaṇaṃ kuryuḥ | tataḥ sarve snānādikaṃ kṛtvā sva-sva-sevāyāṃ sāvadhānā bhavanti |

tato'parāhne vidhivad dvārodghāṭanaṃ kṛtvā śrī-bhagavat-prabodhanaṃ tataḥ śrī- mukha-prakṣālanādikaṃ tasmāt pakvānna-bhojanaṃ tasmād elā-lavaṅga-karpūrādi- saṃskṛta-tāmbūlādi-samarpaṇam | tato dhūpa-dīpādi-samarpaṇaṃ ca tad-darśana- phalaṃ ca -

utthāpane dhūpa-dīpaṃ ye paśyanti narā bhuvi |
te yānti paramaṃ viṣṇoḥ padaṃ śāśvatam avyayam ||

kanaka-nivaha-śobhā ity ādi | evaṃ śrīmad-īśvaryāś ca |

atha sandhyāratrika-vidhir likhyate | sandhyāyāṃ pakvānna-nivedanaṃ, tataḥ śītala- jala-susaṃskṛta-tāmbūlādikaṃ ca | tato nīrājanaṃ mahā-maṅgalaṃ ca | tataḥ paśyatāṃ deva-munīndra-manuṣyādīnāṃ gīta-vādyaiḥ saha jaya-jaya-śabdaḥ | tathā hi ānanda-vṛndāvana-campvāṃ (13.141)-

go-dhūlī dhūmra-kamrālaka-lasad-alikas tiryag-uṣṇīṣa-bandhaḥ
preṅkholat kaiṅkarāta-stavaka-nava-kalo barhi-barhaṃ dadhānaḥ |
ābalāt kuṇḍala-śrīr dina-maṇi-kiraṇa-krānta-karṇotpalānto
niryan kiñjalka-rekhāc-churita-mṛdutara-svinna-gaṇḍānta-lakṣmīḥ ||

śrī-bhāgavate (10.35.15)-

savanaśas tad-upadhārya sureśāḥ
śakra-śarva-parameṣṭhi-purogāḥ |
kavaya ānata-kandhara-cittāḥ
kaśmalaṃ yayur aniścita-tattvāḥ ||

tato darśana-māhātmyam-

sandhyāyāṃ kṛṣṇa-devasya sārātrika-mukhaṃ narāḥ |
ye paśyanti tu te yānti tad-dhāma param avyayam ||

evaṃ śrīmad-īśvaryāś ca |

tataḥ śayanārātrika-vidhir likhyate | tataḥ pūjakaḥ śṛṅgāra-maṇi-maṇḍanādikam uttārya yathā-rahaḥ yugma-vastrādi-paridhāpanam | evaṃ mālya-lepanādeś ca | tataḥ kiyat-kṣaṇaṃ darśanārthaṃ virāmaṃ ca |

karpūrāvali-nindi cāru-vasanaṃ bibhran-nitambe vahann
uṣṇīṣaṃ vara-mūrdhni kāntam aruṇaṃ nidrā-vimiśrekṣaṇam |
svīkurvan sukhadaṃ manoratha-karaṃ māṅgalyārātrikaṃ
govindaḥ kuśalaṃ karoti bhavato rātry-anta-kāle sadā ||

tato bhojana-saṃskaraṇaṃ sumiṣṭa-susvādu-durdarśanīya-loka-praśaṃsya-svātma- rocaka-bhagavad-rocaka-nānā-prakārānna-vyañjana-pakvānna-dugdhānna- piṣṭakādi-samarpaṇam tatra gopanīya-dhūpa-dīpam | tato bhojana-nimittaṃ samayāpekṣaṇam |

yat-sevayā vaśaḥ śrīmad-govindo nanda-nandanaḥ | payasā saṃyutaṃ bhaktaṃ yācate karuṇāmbudhiḥ || iti pūrvaṃ darśitavān |

tasmād ācamanaṃ mukha-mārjanārthaṃ vastra-samarpaṇaṃ | tato mahā- prasādānayanaṃ, tato mandira-sevakena bhojana-sthala-mārjanaṃ | tasmād elā- lavaṅga-jātiphala-karpūrādi-saṃskṛta-tāmbūlādi-samarpaṇam |

tato haimante phalgulā-dhāraṇaṃ-

kauśeya-vastra-parinirmita-phalgulākhyaṃ
prāleya-vāraṇakaṃ bahu-mūlya-labhyam |
sauvarṇa-citra-paricitrita-sarva-deśam
ā-mastakāt pada-yugāvadhi śobhamānam ||

govindam ādi-puruṣaṃ vraja-rāja-putraṃ paśyantam agnim amalaṃ bhagavantam īḍe |

varṇenāruṇam atulaṃ
bahu-ratna-citra-vicitrita-phalgulakam |
bibhrāṇaṃ govindaṃ
vihasad vadanaṃ kadā paśye ||

atha grīṣme taniyā-dhāraṇam-

sūkṣma-vastra-nirmitaṃ tribhāga-rūpa-khaṇḍitam |
sarva-prānta-deśa-svarṇa-sūtra-mauktikāñcitam ||

kṛṣṇa-deva-madhya-deśa-rājitaṃ virājitam |
grīṣma-tāpa-śoṣakaṃ suśīta-vastram āśraye ||

mukulita-kañcuka-dhāraṇam-

uṣṇīṣaṃ dadhad aruṇaṃ dhaṭīṃ
vicitrāṃ tad-upari ca bibhrāṇaḥ |
mukulita-kañcuka-bandhaḥ
śrī-govindo hṛdi sphuratu ||

evaṃ karpūra-parivāsita-śītala-jalaṃ yamunāyā nānā-vidha-sugandha-dravyaṃ vījanādikaṃ ca |

tato daśa-ghaṭikāntarārātrikaṃ tad-darśana-phalaṃ-

ye paśyanti janāḥ śreṣṭhaṃ śayanārātrikaṃ hareḥ |
te tu govinda-devasya kṛpā-pūrṇā na saṃśayaḥ ||

tatra ratna-khaṭṭopari śayyādi-nirmāṇam | tatra khaṭṭādho rātri-sevanārthaṃ suvāsita-śītala-jala-pakvānna-tāmbūlādi-sthāpanam | tato mandirān niṣkṛṣya bhāva-yuktena manasā śayana-samayāpekṣaṇam | evaṃ śrīmad-īśvaryāś ca | grantha-vistāra-bhiyā vistārya na likhyate | evaṃ pañca-vidhārātrika-darśana- phalam-

maṅgalārātrim ārabhya cānte ca śayanāvadhi |
evam ārātrikaṃ pañca ye paśyanti janā bhuvi ||

te sarve vāñchitaṃ prāpya putraṃ pautraṃ dhanaṃ tathā |
ante govinda-devasya kṛpayā yānti tat-padam ||

śrī-vijaya-govindo, yathā-

śrī-rādhikā-mādhavikā-tamālaṃ
sakhī-tatī-valli-vasanta-vāyum |
rādhā-supadmāli-saroja-bandhuṃ
govindam īḍe vijayādi-varṇam ||

garbha-janmavatāṃ teṣāṃ kaṃsādīnāṃ jayāj jayaḥ |
mano-janma-kāma-jayād vijayaḥ parikīrtitaḥ ||

tvaṃ gavām indra ity āder govinda iti kathyate |
tasmād vijaya-govindaṃ budhā evaṃ vadanti hi ||

athavā yasya bhajanāt kāmādy-ari-jayāt tu tam |
kṛtvā vijaya-govindaṃ pravadanti manīṣiṇaḥ ||

vande vijaya-govindaṃ govindādvaita-vigraham |
mano lagati govinde yasya sandarśanād dhruvam ||

atha śrī-mahāprabhoḥ śrī-vṛndāvanāgamana-kathā prācīnā-

śrīmat-kāśīśvaraṃ vande yat-prīti-vaśataḥ svayam |
caitanya-devaḥ kṛpayā paścimaṃ deśam āgataḥ ||

atha śrī-mahāprabhu-pārṣada-śrīmukha-śruta-kathā-ekadā śrī-mahāprabhuḥ śrī-kāśīśvaraṃ kathitavān - bhavān śrī-vṛndāvanaṃ gatvā śrīla-rūpa-sanātanayor antikaṃ nivasatu iti | sa tu tac chrutvā harṣa-vismito'bhūt | sarvajña-śiromaṇis tad- dhṛdayaṃ jñātvā punaḥ kathitavān - śrī-jagannātha-pārśva-vartinaṃ śrī-kṛṣṇa- vigraham ānīya kathitavān svayaṃ bhagavatānena mamābhedaṃ jānīhi | ata enaṃ sevasva | tac chrutvā sa tūṣṇīṃ babhūva | tato vigrahasya gaura-vapuṣā śrī-kṛṣṇena mahā-prabhunā ca ekatra bhojanaṃ kṛtam | tataḥ śrī-kāśīśvaro daṇḍavat praṇamya gaura-govinda-vigrahaṃ śrī-vṛndāvnaaṃ prāpitavān | so'yaṃ śrī-govinda-pārśvarti- śrī-mahāprabhuḥ | ato yathā śrī-govindasya sevā-vidhiḥ śrī-mahāprabhor api tathā grantha-vistāra-bhiyā vistārya na likhyate |

pada-kāntyā jita-madano
mukha-kāntyā maṇḍita-kamala-maṇi-garvaḥ |
śrī-rūpāśrita-caraṇaḥ
kṛpayatu mayi gaura-govindaḥ ||

evaṃ śrī-mahāprabhor janma-yātrādi kartavyam | tathā śrī-mahāprabhoḥ pārṣadānāṃ sevā | mukhyādhikāriṇām aprakaṭa-tithi-pālanaṃ ca kartavyam |

atha śrī-vṛndādevī-māhātmyam -

vṛndā vandita-caraṇā netrādibhir vṛndādika-vane |
yad vācā vṛkṣa-latāḥ kāle'kāle puṣpitāḥ syuḥ ||

cūḍāyāṃ cāru-ratnāmbara-maṇi-mukuṭaṃ bibhratīṃ mūrdhni devīṃ
karṇa-dvandvaṃ ca dīpte puraṭa-viracite kuṇḍale hāri-hīre |
niṣkaṃ kāñcīṃ suhārān bhuja-kaṭaka-tulākoṭikādīṃś ca vande
vṛndāṃ vṛndāvanāntaḥ surucira-vasanāṃ śrīla-govinda-pārśve ||

śrī-vṛndāyāś caraṇa-kamalaṃ sarva-lokaika-vandyaṃ
bhaktyā saṃsevyamānaṃ kali-kaluṣa-haraṃ sarva-vāñchāa-pradaṃ ca |
vaktavyaṃ cātra kiṃ vā yad anubhajanato durlabhe deva-lokaiḥ
śrīmad-vṛndāvanākhye nivasati manujaḥ sarva-duḥkhair vimuktaḥ ||

asyāḥ sva-prājñā likhyate - ekadā rātrau suptaṃ śrīmat-prabhuṃ śrī-haridāsa- gosvāminaṃ prati vṛndayādideśe - aye śrīmad-rādhā-govinda-sevādhikārin ! mat- prabhoḥ śrīmahā-prasādānnaṃ dātum arhasi | evaṃ sevā-vastra-bhūṣādikaṃ śrīmad-īśvaryāś ca |

atha vārṣikā-yātrā-vidhir likhyate |

bhaktānāṃ vyadadhan mahotsavam ayaṃ netrārbudānāṃ param svīkurvan prathamaṃ sumaṅgalataraṃ snānaṃ ca pañcāmṛtaiḥ ||[*endnote #5]

dadhi-madhu-khaṇḍa-dhṛtādīn śirasi dadhato devasya |
kim indra-nīla-śailopari śata-dhārā jāhnavī sarati ||[*endnote #6]

pañcamyāṃ prathame vasanta-samaye govinda-devo hariḥ | yaṃ dṛṣṭvā bhava-padma-japa-prabhṛtayaḥ sadyaḥ kṛtārthaṃ gatāḥ ||[*endnote #7]

chalato brahmādi-devāś caraṇāmṛta-pānato lobhāt |
dhṛta-manuja-rūpa-veśaḥ pārṣada-bhaktān saṃyācate ||[*endnote #8]

pītaṃ kañcukam atulaṃ coṣṇīṣaṃ citra-dhaṭīṃ dhṛtaṃ devam |
dīvyantaṃ nija-priyayā śrī-govindaṃ sakhe paśya ||

yadyapi māgha-śrī-pañcamītaḥ phālgunī-paurṇamāsī-paryantaṃ vasantotsavaḥ pravartate | tathā hi, phālguna-śukla-daśamītaḥ caitra-kṛṣṇa-pratipat-paryantaṃ mukhyo vidhiḥ | teṣu pañca-dineṣu prabhuḥ priyayā sahitaḥ sadā virājate |

brahmādi-devatāḥ sarve paramānanda-nirvṛtāḥ |
indrādibhir militvātra vasanti vraja-maṇḍale ||

sarva-vraja-maṇḍala-mukhyatve śrī-govinda-sthalaṃ jñeyam | vasanta-vastrādikaṃ ca paridadhāti |

divyai ratnair jaṭita-mukuṭaṃ kuṇḍale cāru-hāraṃ
niṣkaṃ kāñcīṃ supada-kaṭakāv aṅgade kaṅkaṇe ca |
pītaṃ vāsaś catuṣkaṃ maṇi-gaṇa-ghaṭitā mudrikāś cāṅguliṣu
bibhrāṇaṃ vāma-pārśve nija-priyatamayā sevitaṃ devam īḍe ||

tathā- 
cūḍā-ratnaṃ sudivyaṃ maṇimaya-mukuṭaṃ kuṇḍale tāra-hārān
niṣkaṃ kāñcī-śalākā yuga-valaya-ghaṭā nūpurān mudrikāś ca |
śroṇau raktaṃ dukūlaṃ tad-uparama-tulaṃ cāru-nīlaṃ dadhānāṃ
divyantīṃ vāma-pārśve vraja-kumuda-vidho rādhikām āśraye'ham ||


atha vasantotsavaḥ-

nānā-prakāra-paṭa-vāsa-cayān kṣipantaḥ
pauṣpādi-kanduka-gaṇān mṛdu-kūpikāś ca |
premṇā sugandha-salilair jala-yantra-muktaiḥ
śrī-pūjaka-prabhṛtayaḥ siṣicuḥ sva-devam ||

nānā-varṇair gandha-cūrṇaiḥ prapūrṇair
ādau bhūr dyau vyānaśe dik vidik ca |
gandhāmbūnāṃ vṛṣṭi-saṃchinna-mūlair
lebhe paścāc citra-candrātapatvam ||

atha śrī-rāma-navamī-

uccasthe graha-pañcake suraguro sendau navamyāṃ tithau
lagne karkaṭake punar vasu-yute meṣaṃ gate pūṣaṇi |
nirgagdhuṃ nikhilāḥ palāśa-samidho medhyād ayodhyārāme
āvirbhūtam abhūd apūrva-vibhavaṃ yat kiñcid ekaṃ mahaḥ ||

vandāmahe maheśānaṃ hara-kodaṇḍa-khaṇḍanam |
jānakī-hṛdayānanda-candanaṃ raghunandanam ||

atha dolotsavaḥ-

śrīmad-vṛndāraṇya-kalpāga-mūle
nānā-puṣpair divya-hindola-madhye |
śrīmad-rādhā-śrīla-govinda-devau
bhaktālībhiḥ sevitau saṃsmarāmi ||

puṣpaiś cūḍāṃ mukuṭam atulaṃ kuṇḍale cāru-hīre
vakṣasy ārohayantīr vividha-sukusumair vanya-mālāṃ vahantam |
jānuny ārohayantīṃ bhramara-karṣiṇīṃ bibhrataṃ kāntayānyāṃ
nāmnā tāṃ vaijayantīṃ nija-priyatamayā paśya govinda-devam ||

puṣpaiḥ kuñjāvali-viracanā puṣpa-candrātapaś ca
dolā nānā-kusuma-racitā puṣpa-vṛndaiś ca veṇuḥ |
puṣpāraṇyaṃ lasati paritaḥ kṛtrimaṃ deva-sṛṣṭaṃ
cetthaṃ dole priya-parijanaiḥ sevyate deva-devaḥ ||

agrataḥ pṛṣṭhataḥ pārśve govindaṃ priyayā yutam |
hindole dolayāmāsus tat-sevaka-janā mudā ||

dolāyām atilolāyāṃ sā kāntā bhaya-vepitā |
kāntam āliṅgya hṛṣṭā taiḥ prema-bhaktais tadojjvalaiḥ |
jaya vṛndāvanādhīśa jaya vṛndāvaneśvari |
jaya nandānanda-kanda sarvānanda-vidhāyaka ||

iti brahmādayo devā gāyanto divi harṣataḥ |
puṣpa-varṣaṃ vikurvanti sva-sva-sevana-tat-parā ||

gandharva-vidyādhara-caraṇādayo
munīndra-devendra-gaṇāḥ samāhitāḥ |
tāṃ dolikāṃ dolayituṃ samutsukāḥ
svāyogyatām etya tato'vatasthire ||

ye mānavā bhāgya-bhājo divi devās tathaiva ca |
tair dṛṣṭaḥ priyayā yukto govindo dolanotsave ||

atha candanotsavaḥ (āryā-cchandaḥ)-

mama kurute mudam atulaṃ vaiśākhī śukla-tṛtīyā śubhadā |
yasyāṃ śrī-govindaś candana-paṅkaiḥ sevito bhaktaiḥ ||

divyaiś candana-paṅkaiḥ kuṅkuma-ghana-sāra-miśritair devam |
sarvāṅgeṣu viliptaṃ vande śrī-gaura-govindam ||

mastakopari coṣṇīṣe sarvāṅge kañcukopari
ghana-sārāñci-ghusṛṇa-candana-drava-carvitaḥ |
abhito bhakta-vṛndena gītā-vāditra-maṅgalaiḥ
sevito gaura-kṛṣṇo'yaṃ karotu tava maṅgalam ||

yathā-
vaiśākhaṃ tu samārabhya cāśvināvadhi yatnataḥ |
suvījanaṃ tu kartavyaṃ bhaktair yantrādinā hareḥ ||

gandha-candana-saṃmiśrair jalair atyanta-śītalaiḥ |
niṣecanaṃ prabhor agre jala-yantra-viniḥsṛtaiḥ ||

atha śrī-nṛsiṃha-caturdaśī-

āyāti śrī-nṛsiṃhasya śubhā jyaiṣṭhī caturdaśī |
dhinot cāntaraṃ sā me mahotsava-vidhānataḥ ||

sarvāvatāra-bījasya svayaṃ bhagavato hareḥ |
śrīmad-govinda-devasya nṛsiṃhāder abhedataḥ ||

tat-taj-janma-dineṣv eva sarveṣu vidhi-pūrvataḥ |
utsavaḥ kriyate bhaktair gīti-vāditra-nisvanaiḥ ||

caturdaśīṃ samārabhya divyānnam atiyatnataḥ |
nāmnā paryuṣitaṃ yat tu dadhyādika-samāyutam ||

athāṣāḍhe rathārūḍha-vidhiḥ-

āṣāḍhīyā tithiḥ śukla-dvitīyā śubha-dāyinī |
unmādayati devasya rathārūḍa-pariṣkriyā ||

atra bhojana-sāmagrī dviguṇīkṛtya kartavyā | bhūṣāveśādikaṃ sarvaṃ mahārāja- kumāratvena kartavyam |

āyātā sakhi rādhe tava sukhadā śrāvaṇa-tṛtīyeyam |
kāraya bahu-maṇi-maṇḍanam atulaṃ dolāṃ samārabhya ||

ato vraja-maṇḍala-prasiddhāyāṃ śrāvaṇa-śukla-tṛtīyāyāṃ śrī-vṛṣabhānu- nandinyāḥ śrīmad-īśvaryā dolārūḍha-mahotsavo yatnataḥ kartavyaḥ | evaṃ pavitrā dvādaśī saubhāgya-paurṇamāsī ca |

atha bhādre śrī-janmāṣṭamī-

yasmin dine prasūyeta devakī tvāṃ janārdana |
tad dinaṃ brūhi vaikuṇṭha kurmas te tatra cotsavam ||[*endnote #9]

sphurati kathaṃ mama satataṃ vāma-netraṃ vicāraya sakhi tvam |
jñātaṃ cāyatīdaṃ janma-dinaṃ kṛṣṇa-candrasya ||

bhadre tu bhadradā ceyaṃ śrī-harer janmanas tithiḥ |
lokato vidhitas tatra cotsavaḥ kriyate budhaiḥ ||

nardanto dadhi-dhṛta-kardameṣu bhaktāḥ
kūrdantaḥ punar api tat kṣipanta ārāt |
anyon'nyaṃ śirasi mukhe ca pṛṣṭha-deśe
ānandāmṛta-jaladhau lipanti magnāḥ ||

janma-vāsaram ājñāya vraja-rāja-sutasya hi |
vraja-maṇḍalataḥ sarve āgatā vraja-vāsinaḥ ||

nānā-dig-deśataś caiva govinda-priya-kiṅkarāḥ |
divya-mālyāmbara-dharāḥ putra-dāra-samanvitāḥ ||

vandino gāyakāś caiva nartakā vādakāś ca ye |
divya-veśa-dharās te tu nanṛtuḥ papaṭhur jaguḥ ||

gāyanto mṛdu-madhuraṃ vandi-gaṇāḥ paṭhanti bhṛśam uccaiḥ |
vṛttiṃ vināpi te te yācante pāritoṣikaṃ tebhyaḥ ||

evaṃ janma-kṣaṇe prāpte pañcāmṛta-jalair mudā |
jaya-śabdaṃ prakurvantaḥ snāpayanti nijaṃ prabhum ||

bhaktānāṃ vyadadhan mahotsavamayaṃ netrārbudānāṃ paraṃ
svīkurvan prathamaṃ sumaṅgalataraṃ snānaṃ ca pañcāmṛtaiḥ |
aṣṭamyāṃ sutithau niśārdha-samaye govinda-devo harir
yaṃ dṛṣṭvā bhava-padmaja-prabhṛtayaḥ sadyaḥ kṛtārthaṃ gatāḥ ||

chalato brahmādi-devāś caraṇāmṛta-pānato lobhāt |
dhṛta-manuja-rūpa-veśāḥ pārṣada-bhaktān saṃyācante ||

iti brahmādayo devā gāyanto divi harṣataḥ |
puṣpa-vṛṣṭiṃ vikurvanti sva-sva-sevana-tatparāḥ ||

divi deva-gaṇāḥ sarve āgatās tad-dine śubhe |
tad ye paśyanti tad-rātrau te kṛtārthās tu bhūtale ||

cakṣuṣmantas tu te proktāḥ prabhoḥ pārśvaṃ vrajanti ca ||

ānanda-vṛndāvana-campvāṃ dvitīya-stavake (17-19)-

evaṃ paripūrṇa-maṅgala-guṇatayā dūṣaṇa-dvāparānte dvāparānte nirantarāla- bhādrapade bhādrapade māsi māsite pakṣe'pakṣepa-rahite hite rasamaye guṇa-gaṇa- rohiṇīṃ rohiṇīṃ sarati sudhākare sudhākare yoge yogeśvareśvaro madhye kṣaṇadāyāḥ kṣaṇadāyāḥ pūrṇānandatayā jīvavaj-jananī-jaṭhara- saṃbandhābhāvād bandhābhāvāc ca kevalaṃ vilasat-karuṇayāruṇayā tathāvidha- līlālī-lāsikayā kayācana purandara-dig-aṅganotsaṅga iva rajanīkaraḥ sva- prakāśatayā prādurbhāvam eva bhāvayan agre pūrva-pūrvajani janita-tapaḥ saubhāgya-phalenopalabdhi-pitṛ-mātṛ-bhāvayoḥ śrī-vasudeva-devakyor vāsudeva- svarūpeṇāvirbhāvaṃ bhāvayitvā stanandhayatvābhimānam eva kṣaṇaṃ tayoḥ prakaṭayya paścān nitya-siddha-pitṛ-mātṛ-bhāvayoḥ śrī-nanda-yaśodayor api śrī- govinda-priya-ramaṇī-gaṇeṣu mukhyā rādheyaṃ trijagati rājate svayaṃ śrīḥ priyāli- premonnā janimāpa jananyāḥ |

atha śrī-vāmanābhiṣekādi |

atha śarat-paurṇamāsyāṃ, yathā-

ghana-praṇaya-medurau śarad-amanda-candrānanau
kirīṭa-mukuṭe dhṛtau vidhṛta-nīla-pītāmbarau |
śrat-sukhada-kānane sarasa-yoga-pīṭhāsane
puraḥ kalaya nāgaro madhura-rādhikā-mādhavau ||

śarac-candramasau rātrau śrīmantaṃ nandanandanam |
śrama-yuktaṃ rāsa-lāsyāt priyayā ca sakhī-gaṇaiḥ ||

divya-mālyāmbara-dharaṃ naṭa-veśocitaṃ harim |
dhyāyed vṛndāvane ramye yamunā-puline vane ||

prapānakādi-śītānnaṃ nānā-pakvānna-saṃyutam |
sādhako bhojayitvā taṃ santuṣṭaḥ sa-sakhī-gaṇam |
śeṣānnaṃ cādareṇātha gṛhṇīyād vaiṣṇavaiḥ saha ||

athāmāvasyā dīpa-dānaṃ, yathā-

amāvāsyā kārttikīyaṃ viśeṣāt śubha-dāyinī |
yatra dīpa-pradānena tuṣṭo bhavati keśavaḥ ||

cala cala naya naya bho bho govinde copaḍhaukanam |
divyaṃ paśyāmo mukha-padmaṃ dāsyāmo dīpa-mālikās tatra ||

iti kṛtvā pragāyanti pralapanti punaḥ punaḥ |
puravāsi-janāḥ sarve viśeṣād vraja-vāsinaḥ ||

agrataḥ pṛṣṭhataḥ pārśve muṇḍakopari veśmani |
dīpa-mālāḥ pradāsyanti govinda-prīti-dāyikāḥ ||

yamunāyās taṭe kecit tīrthe kecij jale tathā |
vṛndāvane prakurvanti dīpamālā-mahotsavam ||

divi deva-gaṇāḥ sarve prabhor ājñā-parāyaṇāḥ |
dāsyanti vāñchitān teṣāṃ dīpa-mālāṃ prakurvatām ||

vande'haṃ śrīla-govindaṃ bhaktānugraha-vigraham |
darśanād dīpa-mālāyāḥ prasannānanda-locanam ||

[atha anna-kūṭam -]

anna-kūṭaṃ samāyāntaṃ kārttike paramotsavam |
jñātvā samutsukāḥ sarve govinda-priya-pārṣadāḥ ||

kartuṃ bhojana-sāmagrīṃ paramānanda-dāyinīm |
śrīmad-govinda-devasya govardhana-dharasya ca ||

nānānna-vyañjanaṃ pūpa-piṣṭakair bahudhā kṛtam |
tat-tad-dravyādi-bhedena caturaiḥ pācakādibhiḥ ||

tair anna-kūṭaṃ saṃsthāpya yathā govardhano giriḥ |
tasya pārśve dhṛtaṃ sarvaṃ vyañjanādikam uttamam ||

pakvānnāni tathānyāni bahu-yatna-kṛtāni ca |
go-rasānāṃ bahuvidhaṃ rasālādika-bhedataḥ ||

śrīmad-bhagavato'gre tat kūṭaṃ yatna-kṛtaṃ kṛtam |
yad anna-kūṭaṃ saṃvīkṣya santuṣṭo bhavati prabhuḥ ||

bhuṅkte bahu-prīta-manā devānāṃ janayan sukham |
prabhor agre tu tat kūṭaṃ ye paśyanti narā bhuvi ||

bhāgya-bhājas tu te loke triṣu lokeṣu durlabhāḥ |
dadhy-ādinānna-pūpais tad anna-kūṭaṃ śubhaṃ mahat ||

parikramaṇakaṃ kṛtvā tato bandhu-janaiḥ saha |
mahad-ārātrikaṃ nāma ye paśyanti janā bhuvi ||

teṣāṃ bhāgyaṃ na vaktavyaṃ sahasra-vadanair api |
dhana-dhānyādi-saṃyuktāḥ putra-dāra-samanvitāḥ ||

mahad-bhogaṃ bhuri kṛtvā cānte vaikuṇṭham āpnuyuḥ |
prasādam anna-kūṭasya ye janāḥ param ādarāt |
vaiṣṇavān bhojayanto vai bhuñjeyur bhakti-tat-parāḥ ||

teṣāṃ vrata-phalaṃ devi koṭi-koṭi-guṇaṃ bhavet |
svalaṅkṛtānāṃ tu gavāṃ pūjā kāryā tataḥ śubhā ||

atha gopāṣṭamī-darśanaṃ, yathā (10.21.5)-

barhāpīḍaṃ naṭavara-vapuḥ karṇayoḥ karṇikāraṃ
bibhrad-vāsaḥ kanaka-kapiśaṃ vaijayantīṃ ca mālām |
randhrān veṇor adhara-sudhayā pūrayan gopa-vṛndair
vṛndāraṇyaṃ sva-pada-ramaṇaṃ prāviśad gītakīrtiḥ ||

tad-darśana-phalam-

gopāṣṭmyāṃ tu devasya ye paśyanti harer mukham |
dūrān naśyanti pāpāni tasmin bhaktiś ca jāyate ||

dhyāyed govinda-devaṃ nava-ghana-madhuraṃ divya-līlāṃ naṭantam ity ādi pūrvavat |

prabodhanyāṃ yugala-darśanaṃ, yathā-

prabodhanyās tu govindaṃ ye paśyanti priyāyutam |
narāṇāṃ kṣīṇa-pāpānāṃ tad-bhaktir acalā bhavet ||

yathā (premendu 12)-
prabodhinī niśānṛtya-māhātmya-bhara-darśinī |
candrakānti-carī sarva-gāndharva-bakula-pāvanī ||

dvādaśyāṃ kārttikādi-vrata-mahotsavaḥ kartavyaḥ | mārga-śīrṣe pauṣe khecaḍānnaṃ, yathā-

pauṣe tuṣāra-ghore'smin rasikaiḥ kṛṣṇa-pārṣadaiḥ |
suvicārya kṛtaṃ tatra khecaḍānnaṃ prabhu-priyam ||

divya-vāsam atīdhānya-taṇḍulaṃ mudgakaṃ tathā |
samabhāgaṃ tu kiñcid vā viṣamaṃ parikalpitam ||

himartau vihitaṃ yuktaṃ loka-śāstra-vidhānataḥ |
hiṅguṃ trijātaṃ maricaṃ lavaṇaṃ cādrakaṃ tathā ||

loka-prasiddhaṃ yac cānyad viśeṣāc chuddha-go-ghṛtam |
caturaiḥ karmakāraiś ca tathā catura-pācakaiḥ ||

yathāyogyaṃ tu tair dravyaiḥ pacyate bahu-yatnataḥ |
sudarśanīya sukhadaṃ rocakaṃ puṣṭi-kārakam ||

sumiṣṭaṃ dadhikaṃ caiva tathānyad vyañjanādikam |
prītito loka-paryāyam ati praṇayakaṃ hareḥ |
lavaṅgailendu-maricaiḥ saṃyutaiḥ śarkarā-cayaiḥ |
nānā-deśa-bhavair nānā-phala-śasya-cayais tathā ||

kṛtaṃ laḍḍu-varaṃ yatnād bahu-prema-bhareṇa ca |
yad dṛṣṭvā bhojanāt kṛṣṇo jāyate hy atiharṣitaḥ ||

prabhor harṣāt tu bhaktānām atiharṣaiḥ prajāyate |
kurvann anudinaṃ tat tu govinda-prīti-dāyakam ||

tulyāntarīya-vastrādi tathā caivāgni-sevanam ||

vande'haṃ śrīla-govindaṃ trikāle nitya-vigraham |
bhajanād yasya nityatvaṃ nityatve tasya kā kathā ||

draṣṭuṃ na yogyā vaktuṃ vā triṣu lokeṣu te'dhamāḥ |
śrī-govinda-pada-dvandve vimukhā ye bhavanti hi ||

govinda-pārṣadān vande tadvat kāla-traye sthitān |
yeṣāṃ smaraṇa-mātreṇa sarvābhīṣṭa-phalaṃ labhet ||

yeṣāṃ govinda-devasya naityikī vārṣikī tathā |
sevā saṃkṣepato mukhyā mayātra parikīrtitā ||

kiṃ ca (brs 2.1.49)-

rāgaḥ saptasu hanta ṣaṭsv api śiśor aṅgeṣv alaṃ tuṅgatā
vistāras triṣu kharvatā triṣu punar gambhīratā ca triṣu |
dairghyaṃ pañcasu kiṃ ca pañcasu sakhe saṃprekṣyate sūkṣmatā
dvātriṃśad-vara-lakṣaṇaḥ katham asau gopeṣu sambhāvyate ||

rāga iti vrajeśvaraṃ prati kvacit tat-sama-vayaso gopasya vākyam idam | saptasu netrānta-pādaka-rata-latālpa-dharoṣṭha-jihvā-nakheṣu | ṣaṭsu vakṣaḥ skandha- nakha-nāsikā-kaṭi-mukheṣu | pañcasu nāsā-bhuja-netra-hanū-jānuṣu | punaḥ pañcasu tvak-keśāṅguli-dantāṅguli-parvasu | tathaiva mahā-puruṣa-lakṣaṇaṃ sāmudraka-prasiddheḥ | dvātriṃśad varāṇi tal-lakṣaṇebhyo'nyebhyo'pi śreṣṭhāni lakṣaṇāni yasya saḥ | gopeṣu katham iti bhagavad-avatārādiṣu etādṛśīatvāśravaṇād iti bhāvaḥ | 
karayoḥ kamalaṃ tathā rathāṅgaṃ
sphuṭa-rekhāmayam ātmajasya paśya |
pada-pallavayoś ca vallavendra
dhvaja-vajrāṅkuśa-mīna-paṅkajāni || (brs 2.1.51)


karayor iti kasyāścid vṛddha-gopyā vacanam | upalakṣaṇāny evaitāni cihnāni padma-purāṇādi-dṛṣṭyānyāny apy asādhāraṇāni jñeyāni | tāni yathā padma- purāṇe-

śṛṇu nārada vakṣyāmi padayoś cihna-lakṣaṇam |
bhagavan kṛṣṇa-rūpasya hy ānandaika-sukhasya ca ||

avatārā hy asaṅkhyātāḥ kathitā me tavāgrataḥ |
paraṃ samyak pravakṣyāmi kṛṣṇas tu bhagavān svayam ||

devānāṃ kārya-siddhy-artham ṛṣīṇāṃ ca tathaiva ca |
āvirbhūtas tu bhagavān svānāṃ pirya-cikīrṣayā ||

yair eva jñāyate devo bhagavān bhakta-vatsalaḥ |
tāny ahaṃ veda nānyo'pi satyam etan mayoditam ||

ṣoḍaśaiva tu cihnāni mayā dṛṣṭāni tat-pade |
dakṣiṇenāṣṭa-cihnāni itare sapta eva ca ||

dhvajāḥ padmaṃ tathā vajram aṅkuśo yava eva ca |
svastikaṃ cordhva-rekhā ca aṣṭa-koṇas tathaiva ca ||

saptānyāni pravakṣyāmi sāmprataṃ vaiṣṇavottama |
indra-cāpaṃ trikoṇaṃ ca kalasaṃ cārdha-candrakam ||

ambaraṃ matsya-cihnaṃ ca goṣpadaṃ saptamaṃ smṛtam |
aṅkāny etāni bho vidvan dṛśyante tu yadā kadā ||

kṛṣṇākhyaṃ tu paraṃ brahma bhuvi jātaṃ na saṃśayaḥ |
dvayaṃ vātha trayaṃ vātha catvāraḥ pañca eva vā ||

dṛśyante vaiṣṇava-śreṣṭha avatāre kathañcana ||

ṣoḍaśaṃ tu tathā cihnaṃ śṛṇu devarṣi-saptam |
jambū-phala-samākāraṃ dṛśyate yatra kutracit ||

śāstrāntare tu śaṅkha-cakra-cchatrāṇi jñeyāni |

atha kara-dhyānam-

śaṅkhārdhendu-yavāṅkuśair ari-gadā-chatra-dhvajaiḥ svastikair
yūpābja-siṃhalair dhanuḥ pavighaṭeḥ śrī-vṛkṣamīneṣubhiḥ |
nandāvarta-cayais tathāṅguli-gatair etair nijair lakṣaṇaiḥ
bhrātaḥ śrī-puruṣottamatva-gamakair jānīhi rekhāṅkitaiḥ ||

atha manda-hāsyaṃ (kṛṣṇa-karṇāmṛte 99)-

akhaṇḍa-nirvāṇa-rasa-pravāhair
vikhaṇḍitāśeṣa-rasāntarāṇi |
ayantritodvānta-sudhārṇavāni
jayanti śītāni tava smitāni ||

padmādi-divya-ramaṇī-kamanīya-gandhaṃ
gopāṅganā-nayana-bhṛṅga-nipīyamānam |
kṛṣṇasya veṇu-ninadārpita-mādhurīkam
āsyāmbuja-smita-marandam ahaṃ smarāmi ||

(brahma-saṃhitāyāṃ 5.31)-

ālola-candraka-lasad-vanamālya-vaṃśī-
ratnāṅgadaṃ praṇaya-keli-kalā-vilāsam |
śyāmaṃ tri-bhaṅga-lalitaṃ niyata-prakāśaṃ
govindam ādi-puruṣaṃ tam ahaṃ bhajāmi ||

śrī-hari-bhakti-vilāse (18.31-37)-

evaṃ purāṇa-tantrādi dṛṣṭvātredaṃ vilikhyate |
lalāṭāc civukāntaṃ syāt śrīmukhaṃ dvādaśāṅgulam ||

tatrānanaṃ bhāga ekas tatraiva caturaṅgulam |
lalāṭaṃ nāsikā tadvad gulpham ardhāṅgulaṃ bhavet ||

ardhāṅgulo'dharas tūrdhvo'paraś caikāṅgulo mataḥ |
dvy-aṅgulaṃ cibukaṃ cātha grīvā syāt caturaṅgulā ||

vakṣo-bhogo bhaved anyas tasmān nābhy-avadhiḥ paraḥ |
tato'paraś ca meḍhrāntas tasmād uru-vibhāgakau ||

tathā dvibhāgike jaṅghe jānunī caturaṅgule |
pādau ca tat-samāv itthaṃ dairghya-bhāgā navoditāḥ ||

kutrāpy uccāt lalāṭasyopariṣṭātry-aṅgulaṃ śiraḥ |
tadvad grīvā jānu-pādās tathāpi syur navaiva te ||

iti syāt sarvato dairghye sāṣṭottara-śatāṅgulāḥ ||

tad yathā idam eva rahasyam-yadyapi tiryaṅ-narādiṣu bhagavato janma, tathāpi svecchayā gauḍa-deśe tad-deśīyān brāhmaṇān sarva-śreṣṭhān vijñāya teṣāṃ kule śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-nityānandādvaitādayo janma svīkurvantaḥ | ato mahāprabhuṇāṅgīkṛteṣu gauḍotkala-dākṣiṇātya-pāścātyeṣu gauḍa-deśa-nivāsina eva bahavaḥ pārṣadāḥ | te khalu mahat-kula-prasūtās teṣāṃ bhojanādi-vyavahāraḥ sat-kula-prasūtān gauḍīyān brāhmaṇān vinā na sambhavati | tathā hi-nijatve gauḍīyān iti jñātvā sarvajña-śiromaṇir mahāprabhuḥ śrī-rūpa-sanātanau nijāntaraṅgau vijñāpya tayoḥ sarva-śaktiṃ saṃcārya paścima-deśe svīya-vitaraṇa- bhakta-bhūpatvena sthāpitavān | tad-dvārā nija-prakaṭana-hetu-bhūtaṃ vāñchā- traya-samullasita-paramāntaraṅga-rūpasyātula-bhajana-ratnasya lupta-tīrthādeś ca prakaṭanāt, svayaṃ prakāśa-śrī-govindādi-svarūpa-rāja-sevā prakāśāc ca |

tābhyāṃ ca punaḥ śrī-vṛndāvanaṃ gatvā śrī-śrī-sevādikaṃ parivāre tat samarpitam | na tu nija-pārśva-vartiṣu śrī-gopāla-bhaṭṭa-śrī-raghunātha-dāsādiṣu svato bhagavan-mantra-gṛhīta-sva-bhrātuṣputra-śrī-jīva-gosvāmiṣu ca | aho parama- bhāgavatānāṃ maryādā-rakṣaṇa-svabhāvaḥ svayaṃ caite sevā-samaye mandire na praviśanti ca | kim utānyat | etat tu śrī-caitanya-caritāmṛtādau prasiddhaṃ vartate |

iti śrī-govinda-deva-sevādhipati-śrī-haridāsa-gosvāmi-caraṇānujīvi-rādhākṛṣṇa- dāsodīritā sādhana-dīpikā dvitīyā kakṣā ||2||

(3) tṛtīya-kakṣā

atha dhīra-lalitasya śrīmad-govinda-devasya (brs 2.1.63)-

vayaso vividhatve'pi sarva-bhakti-rasāśrayaḥ |
dharmī kiśora evātra nitya-nānā-vilāsavān ||

tad yathā (brs 2.1.308-312)- vayaḥ kaumāra-paugaṇḍa-kaiśoram iti tat tridhā ||

kaumāraṃ pañcamābdāntaṃ paugaṇḍaṃ daśamāvadhi |
ā-ṣoḍaśāc ca kaiśoraṃ yauvanaṃ syāt tataḥ param ||

aucityāt tatra kaumāraṃ vaktavyaṃ vatsale rase |
paugaṇḍaṃ preyasi tat-tat-khelādi-yogataḥ ||

śraiṣṭhyam ujjvala evāsya kaiśorasya tathāpy adaḥ |
prāyaḥ sarva-rasaucityād atrodāhriyate kramāt ||

ādyaṃ madhyaṃ tathā śeṣaṃ kaiśoraṃ trividhaṃ bhavet ||

tatra madhyaṃ yathā (brs 2.1.320-324)

ūru-dvayasya bāhvoś ca kāpi śrīr urasas tathā |
mūrter mādhurimādyaṃ ca kaiśore sati madhyame ||

yathā - 
spṛhayati kari-śuṇḍā-daṇḍanāyoru-yugmaṃ
garuḍa-maṇi-kavāṭī-sakhyam icchaty uraś ca |
bhuja-yugam api dhitsaty argalāvarga-nindām
abhinava-taruṇimnaḥ prakrame keśavasya ||


mukhaṃ smita-vilāsāḍhyaṃ vibhramottarale dṛśau |
tri-jagan-mohanaṃ gītam ity ādir iha mādhurī ||

yathā - 
anaṅga-naya-cāturī-paricayottaraṅge dṛśau
mukhāmbujam udañcita-smita-vilāsa-ramyādharam |
acañcala-kulāṅganā-vrata-viḍambi-saṅgītakaṃ
hares taruṇimāṅkure sphurati mādhurī kāpy abhūt ||


vaidagdhī-sāra-vistāraḥ kuñja-keli-mahotsavaḥ |
ārambho rāsa-līlāder iha ceṣṭādi-sauṣṭhavam ||

ṭīkā śrīmaj-jīva-gosvāmi-caraṇānāṃ madhye śeṣa-vayasa-prāyaḥ sarvatra samānatvam | iha madhye ceṣṭādi-sauṣṭhavaṃ, yathā (brs 2.1.325)- 
vyaktālakta-padaiḥ kvacit pariluṭhat-piñchāvataṃsaiḥ kvacit
talpair vicyuta-kāñcibhiḥ kvacid asau vyākīrṇa-kuñjotkarā |
prodyan-maṇḍala-bandha-tāṇḍava-ghaṭālakṣmollasat-saikatā
govindasya vilāsa-vṛndam adhikaṃ vṛndāṭavī śaṃsati ||


dhīra-lalita-lakṣaṇam (brs 2.1.230-2) -

vidagdho nava-tāruṇyaḥ parihāsa-viśāradaḥ |
niścinto dhīra-lalitaḥ syāt prāyaḥ preyasī-vaśaḥ ||

yathā -- 
vācā sūcita-śarvarī-rati-kalā-prāgalbhyayā rādhikāṃ
vrīḍā-kuñcita-locanāṃ viracayann agre sakhīnām asau |
tad-vakṣo-ruha-citra-keli-makarī-pāṇḍitya-pāraṃ gataḥ
kaiśoraṃ saphalī-karoti kalayan kuñje vihāraṃ hariḥ ||


govinde prakaṭaṃ dhīra-lalitatvaṃ pradarśyate |
udāharanti nāṭya-jñāḥ prāyo'tra makara-dhvajam ||

ataeva dhīra-lalita-lakṣaṇasthāyika-śrī-govinda-deve madhya-kaiśoraṃ vyakaṃ dṛśyate |

antaḥpuras tu devasya madhye pūryā manoharam |
maṇi-prākāra-saṃyuktaṃ vara-toraṇa-śobhitam ||

vimānair gṛhamukhyaiś ca prāsādair bahubhir vṛtam |
divyāpasarogaṇaiḥ strībhiḥ sarvataḥ samalaṅkṛtam ||

madhye tu maṇḍapaṃ divyaṃ rājasthānaṃ mahotsavam |
māṇikya-stambha-sahasra-juṣṭaṃ ratna-mayaṃ śubham ||

nitya-muktaiḥ samākīrṇaṃ sāma-gānopaśobhitam |
madhye siṃhāsanaṃ ramyaṃ sarva-veda-mayaṃ śubham ||

dharmādi-daivatair nityair vṛtaṃ vedamayātmakaiḥ |
dharma-jñāna-mahaiśvarya-vairāgyaiḥ pāda-vigrahaiḥ ||

vasanti madhyame tatra vahni-sūrya-sudhāṃśavaḥ |
kūrmaś ca nāgarājaś ca vainateyas trayīśvaraḥ ||

chandāṃsi sarva-mantrāś ca pīṭha-rūpatvam āsthitāḥ |
sarvākṣara-mayaṃ divyaṃ yoga-pīṭham iti smṛtam ||

tan-madhye'ṣṭa-dalaṃ padmam udayārka-sama-prabham |
tan-madhye karṇikāyāṃ tu sāvitryāṃ śubha-darśane ||

īśvaryā saha deveśas tatrāsīnaḥ paraḥ pumān |
indīvara-dala-śyāmaṃ sūrya-koṭi-sama-prabhaḥ ||

iti tṛtīya-kakṣā ||3||

(4) caturtha-kakṣā

atha śrī-gopāla-deva-mantra-māhātmyam |

mantrās tu kṛṣṇa-devasya sākṣād bhagavato hareḥ |
sarvāvatāra-bījasya sarvato vīryavattamā ||

tathā ca bṛhad-gautamīye śrī-govinda-vṛndāvanākhye-

sarveṣāṃ mantra-varyāṇāṃ śreṣṭho vaiṣṇava ucyate |
viśeṣāt kṛṣṇa-manavo bhoga-mokṣaika-sādhanam ||

yasya yasya ca mantrasya yo yo devas tathā punaḥ |
abhedāt tan-manūnāṃ ca devatā saiva bhāṣyate ||

kṛṣṇa eva paraṃ brahma saccidānanda-vigrahaḥ |
smṛti-mātreṇa teṣāṃ vai bhukti-mukti-phala-pradaḥ ||

tatrāpi bhagavattāṃ svāṃ tanvato gopa-līlayā |
tasya śreṣṭhatamā mantrās teṣv apy aṣṭādaśākṣaraḥ ||

athāṣṭādaśākṣara-māhātmyaṃ tāpanī-śrutiṣu

oṃ munayo ha vai brahmāṇam ūcuḥ | kaḥ paramo devaḥ | kuto mṛtyur bibheti | kasya jñānenākhilaṃ jñātaṃ bhavati | kenedaṃ viśvaṃ saṃsaratīti | tān u hovāca brāhmaṇaḥ -- kṛṣṇo vai paramaṃ daivatam | govindān mṛtyur bibheti | gopī-jana- vallabha-jñānenākhilaṃ jñātaṃ bhavati | svāhayedaṃ saṃsaratīti | tam u hocuḥ | kaḥ kṛṣṇo govindaḥ ko'sau gopī-jana-vallabhaḥ kaḥ kā svāheti | tān uvāca brāhmaṇaḥ pāpa-karṣaṇo go-bhūmi-veda-vidito veditā gopī-janāvidyā-kalā-prerakas tan-māyā ceti | sakalaṃ paraṃ brahmaiva tat | yo dhyāyati rasati bhajati so'mṛto bhavati so'mṛto bhavatīti | te hocuḥ -- kiṃ tad-rūpaṃ kiṃ rasanaṃ kathaṃ vāho tad-bhajanaṃ | tat sarvaṃ vividiṣatām ākhyāhīti | tad u hovāca hairaṇyaḥ -- gopa-veśam abhrābhaṃ taruṇaṃ kalpa-drumāśritam || (gtu 1.2-8)

kiṃ ca, tatraivāgre -- bhaktir asya bhajanam | tad ihāmutropādhi-nairāsyenaivāmuṣmin manaḥ-kalpanam | etad eva ca naiṣkarmyam |

kṛṣṇaṃ taṃ viprā bahudhā yajanti govindaṃ santaṃ bahudhārādhayanti | gopījana-vallabho bhuvanāni dadhre svāhāśrito jagad ejayjat sva-retāḥ ||161|| (gtu 1.14-15)

vāyur yathaiko bhuvanaṃ praviṣṭo janye janye pañca-rūpo babhūva | kṛṣṇas tathaiko'pi jagad-dhitārthaṃ śabdenāsau pañca-pado vibhāti ||162|| iti | (gtu 1.16)

kiṃ ca tatraivopāsana-vidhi-kathanānantaram -

eko vaśī sarvagaḥ kṛṣṇa īḍya eko'pi san bahudhā yo vibhāti | taṃ pīṭhasthaṃ ye'nubhajanti dhīrās teṣāṃ sukhaṃ śāśvataṃ netareṣām ||163|| (gtu

nityo nityānāṃ cetanaś cetanānām
eko bahūnāṃ yo vidadhāti kāmān |
taṃ pīṭhagaṃ ye'nubhajanti dhīrās
teṣāṃ siddhiḥ śāśvatī netareṣām ||164||

etad viṣṇoḥ paramaṃ padaṃ ye
nitya-muktāḥ saṃyajante na kāmān |
teṣām asau gopa-rūpaḥ prayatnāt
prakāśayed ātma-padaṃ tadaiva ||165||

yo brahmāṇaṃ vidadhāti pūrvaṃ
yo vidyās tasmai gopāyati sma kṛṣṇaḥ |
taṃ ha daivam ātma-buddhi-prakāśaṃ
mumukṣur vai śaraṇam anuvrajeta ||166||

japa-saṅkhyā yathā gautamīya-tantre (15.4)-anena lakṣa-jāpena kṛṣṇaṃ paśyati cakṣuṣā | aneneti pratyakṣeṇa svarūpeṇa svapnena vā kṛṣṇa-sākṣātkāro bhavatīty arthaḥ |

puraścaraṇādi-vidhis tu śrī-brahma-saṃhitā-gopāla-tāpanī-hari-bhakti-vilāsa- ṭīkāyāṃ draṣṭavyaḥ | sa tu viśeṣato yoga-pīṭhe draṣṭavyaḥ |

oṃkāreṇāntaritaṃ ye japanti
govindasya pañcapadaṃ manum |
teṣām asau darśayed ātma-rūpaṃ
tasmān mumukṣur abhyasen nitya-śāntyai ||167||

tasmād anye pañcapadād abhūvan
govindasya manavo mānavānām |
daśārṇādyās te'pi saṅkrandanādyair
abhyasyante bhūti-kāmair yathāvat ||168||

kiṃ ca tatraiva- tad u hovāca brāhmaṇo'sāv anavarataṃ me dhyātaḥ stutaḥ parārdhānte so'budhyata | gopa-veśo me puruṣaḥ purastād āvirbabhūva | tataḥ praṇatena mayā'nukūlena hṛdā mahyam aṣṭādaśārṇaṃ svarūpaṃ sṛṣṭaye dattvāntarhitaḥ | punaḥ sisṛkṣā me prādurabhūt | teṣv akṣareṣu bhaviṣyaj-jagad-rūpaṃ prakāśayat | tad iha kād āpo | lāt pṛthivī | īto'gniḥ | bindor induḥ | tan-nādād arka iti klīṃ-kārād asṛjam | kṛṣṇād ākāśaṃ yad vāyur ity uttarāt surabhiṃ vidyāṃ prādurakārṣam | tad-uttarāt tad-uttarāt strī-pumādi cedaṃ sakalam idaṃ iti ||169||

tathā ca gautamīye-

klīṃ-kārād asṛjad viśvam iti prāha śruteḥ śiraḥ |
la-kārāt pṛthivī jātā ka-kārāj jala-sambhavaḥ ||170||

ī-kārād vahnir utpanno nādād āyur ajāyata |
bindor ākāśa-sambhūtir iti bhūtātmako manuḥ ||

svā-śabdena ca kṣetrajño heti cit-prakṛtiḥ parā |
tayor aikya-samudbhūtir mukha-veṣṭana-varṇakaḥ ||
ataeva hi viśvasya layaḥ svāhārṇake bhavet ||171||
punaś ca sā śrutiḥ -- etasyaiva yajanena candra-dhvajo gata-moham ātmānaṃ vedayitvā oṃkārāntarālakaṃ manum āvartayat saṅga-rahito'bhyānayat | tad viṣṇoḥ paramaṃ padaṃ sadā paśyanti sūrayaḥ | divīva cakṣur ātatam | tasmād enaṃ nityam abhyaset ||172|| ity ādi |

tatraivāgre --
yasya pūrva-padād bhūmir dvitīyāt salilodbhavaḥ |
tṛtīyāt teja udbhūtaṃ caturthād gandha-vāhanaḥ ||173||

pañcamād ambarotpattis tam evaikaṃ samabhyaset |
candra-dhvajo'gamad viṣṇuḥ paramaṃ padam avyayam ||174||

tato viśuddhaṃ vimalaṃ
viśokam aśeṣa-lobhādi-nirasta-saṅgam |
yat tat padaṃ pañca-padaṃ tad eva
sa vāsudevo na yato'nyad asti ||175||

tam ekaṃ govindaṃ sac-cid-ānanda-vigraham pañca-padaṃ vṛndāvana-sura-bhūruha- talāsīnaṃ satataṃ sa-marud-gaṇo'haṃ paramayā stutyā toṣayāmi ||176|| iti |

kiṃ ca stuty-anantaram --

amuṃ pañcapadaṃ mantram āvartayed yaḥ sa yāty anāyāsataḥ kevalaṃ tat padaṃ tat | anejad ekaṃ manaso javīyo naitad devā āpnuvan pūrvam arśāt | tasmāt kṛṣṇa eva paro devas taṃ dhyāyet taṃ raset taṃ yajed iti oṃ tat sad iti |

trailokya-saṃmohana-tantre ca, devīṃ prati śrī-mahādevoktāṣṭādaśākṣara- 
prasaṅga eva -
dharmārtha-kāma-mokṣāṇām īśvaro jagad-īśvaraḥ |
santi tasya mahābhāgā avatārāḥ sahasraśaḥ ||


teṣāṃ madhye'vatārāṇāṃ bālatvam atidurlabham |
amānuṣāṇi karmāṇi tāni tāni kṛtāni ca ||

śāpānugraha-kartṛtve yena sarvaṃ pratiṣṭhitam |
tasya matnraṃ pravakṣyāmi sāṅgopāṅgam anuttamam ||

yasya vijñāna-mātreṇa naraḥ sarvajñatām iyāt |
putrārthī putram āpnoti dharmārthī labhate dhanam ||

sarva-śāstrārtha-pārajño bhavaty eva na saṃśayaḥ |
trailokyaṃ ca vaśīkuryāt vyākulīkurute jagat ||

mohayet sakalaṃ so'pi mārayet sakalān ripūn |
bahunā kim ihoktena mumukṣur mokṣam āpnuyāt ||

yathā cintāmaṇiḥ śreṣṭho yathā gauś ca yathā satī |
yathā dvijo yathā gaṅgā tathāsau mantra uttamaḥ ||

yathāvad akhila-śreṣṭhaṃ yathā śāstraṃ tu vaiṣṇavam |
yathā susaṃskṛtā vāṇī tathāsau mantra uttamaḥ ||

kiṃ ca --
ato mayā sureśāni pratyahaṃ japyate manuḥ |
naitena sadṛśaḥ kaścid jagaty asmin caracare ||

sanatkumāra-kalpe'pi -
gopāla-viṣayā mantrās trayastriṃśat prabhedataḥ |
teṣu sarveṣu mantreṣu mantra-rājam imaṃ śṛṇu ||

suprasannam imaṃ mantraṃ tantre sammohanāhvaye |
gopanīyas tvayā mantro yatnena muni-puṅgava ||

anena mantra-rājena mahendratvaṃ purandaraḥ |
jagāma deva-deveśo viṣṇunā dattam añjasā ||

durvāsasaḥ purā śāpād asaubhāgyena pīḍitaḥ |
sa eva subhagavatvaṃ vai tenaiva punar āptavān ||

bahunā kim ihoktena puraścaraṇa-sādhanaiḥ |
vināpi japa-mātreṇa labhate sarvam īpsitam ||

prabhuṃ śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanyaṃ taṃ nato'smi gurūttamam |
kathañcid āśrayād yasya prākṛto'py uttamo bhavet ||

iti śrī-hari-bhakti-vilāse mantra-māhātmya-kathane śrī-gopāla-mantra-māhātmya- kathanam | tatra mantroddhāraṇaṃ ca yathā brahma-saṃhitāyāṃ (5.24) ca-

kāmaḥ kṛṣṇāya govinda ṅe gopī-jana ity api |
vallabhāya priyā vahner mantram te dāsyati priyam ||

ka-kāro līlā-śaktiḥ | la-kāro bhū-śaktiḥ | ī-kāraḥ śrī-śaktiḥ ma-kāras tattva- viśiṣṭaḥ | kṛṣṇāyeti sarva-cittākarṣakāyeti | athavā-

kṛṣi-śabdaś ca sattārtho ṇaś cānanda-svarūpakaḥ | sukha-rūpo bhaved ātmā bhāvānanda-mayatvataḥ || iti |

govindāyeti pūrvavat | gām indriya-kulaṃ vindatīti govindaḥ | gāṃ govardhanam uddhṛtya paramaiśvarya-pradatvena rakṣati pālayatīti govindas tasmai | gopī-jana- vallabhāyeti-

gopīti prakṛtiṃ vidyāj janas tattva-samūhakaḥ | anayor āśrayo vyāptyā kāraṇatvena ceśvaraḥ |

pūrvārthe svāhety asya tathā-tathābhūtāyātmānaṃ samarpayāmi | tatra krama- dīpikāyām (1.1)-

kalātta-māyā-lavakātta-mūrtiḥ
kala-kvaṇad-veṇu-nināda-ramyaḥ |
śrito hṛdi vyākulayaṃs trilokī
śriye'stu gopī-jana-vallabho vaḥ ||

atha saṃmohana-tantroddhāraṇam-

vāg-bhavaṃ madana-śaktim indirā-
saṃyutaḥ sakala-vidyayāñcitaḥ |
mantra eṣa bhuvanārṇa īrito
vyatyayena sakala iṣṭa-sādhakaḥ ||

atha mantra-siddhi-lakṣaṇaṃ-

ādāv ṛṣy-ādi-nyāsaḥ syāt kara-śuddhis tataḥ param |
aṅgulī-vyāpaka-nyāso hṛdādi-nyāsa eva ca ||

tāla-trayaṃ ca dig-bandhaḥ prāṇāyāmas tataḥ param |
dhyāna-pūjā japaś caiva sarva-tantreṣv ayaṃ vidhiḥ ||

nyāsa-vidhiḥ-śrī-vrajācārya-śrīmad-rūpa-gosvāmi-bhajanānusāreṇa | ahaṅkārādhiṣṭhātṛtvād bhūta-śuddher adhidevāya saṅkarṣaṇāya namaḥ | he saṅkarṣaṇa-deva prasīda kṛpāṃ kuru | asya janasya deha-rūpeṇa pariṇataṃ bhūta- pañcakaṃ yathā sadyaḥ śudhyed upāsanopayuktaṃ syāt tathā kṛpāṃ kuru |

atha mātṛkā-dhyānam-

cikura-kalita-piñchāṃ pīna-tuṅga-stanābhyāṃ
kara-jala-ruhi vidyāṃ dakṣiṇe padma-rūpām |
dadhi-ghaṭam api savye bibhratīṃ tuṅga-vidyām
amṛta-kiraṇa-kāntiṃ mātṛkā-mūrtim īḍe ||

keśava-kīrtikādi-dhyānam-

koṇenākṣṇoḥ pṛthu-ruciḥ mitho hāriṇā lihyamānāv
ekaikena pracura-pulakenopaguḍhau bhujena |
gaurī-śyāmau va sana-yugalaṃ śyāma-gauraṃ vasānau
rādhā-kṛṣṇau smara-vilasitoddāma-tṛṣṇau smarāmi ||

tat-tan-māsasya vāsudevo'dhiṣṭhātā | sa stoka-kṛṣṇo'tra jñeyaḥ | tasya dhyānam ucyate-

abhra-śyāmaṃ vidyud-udyad-dukūlaṃ
smeraṃ līlāmbhoja-vibhrāji-hastam |
piñchottaṃsaṃ vāsudeva-svarūpaṃ
kṛṣṇa-preṣṭhaṃ stoka-kṛṣṇaṃ namāmi ||

ānanda-ghanaṃ smaren manasvī | tatra kuṭṭima-vare sphuṭa-dīpta-yoga-pīṭhaṃ vicintya-

tasmāj jvalāyām urukarṇikāyāṃ
virājitāyāṃ sthiti-saukhya-bhājo |
navyāmbuda-svarṇa-viḍambi-bhāsau
kṛṣṇaṃ ca rādhāṃ ca vicintayāmi ||

mantrārthaṃ mantra-caitanyaṃ yoni-mudrāṃ na vetti yaḥ |
śata-koṭi-japenāpi tasya siddhir na jāyate ||

punaś ca mantroddhāraṇe yathā daśa-saṃskārāḥ (sāradā-tilake)-

jananaṃ jīvanaṃ ceti tāḍanaṃ rodhanaṃ tathā |
athābhiṣeko vimalīkaraṇāpyāyane punaḥ |
tarpaṇaṃ dīpanaṃ guptir daśaitā mantra-saṃskriyāḥ ||

punaś ca-

upāyās tatra kartavyāḥ sapta śaṅkara-bhāṣitāḥ |
bhrāmaṇaṃ rodhanaṃ vaśyaṃ pīḍanaṃ poṣa-śoṣaṇe ||

dahanāntaṃ kramāt kuryāt tataḥ siddho bhaven manuḥ |
japāt siddhir japāt siddhir japāt siddhir na saṃśayaḥ ||

aharniśaṃ japed yas tu mantrī niyata-mānasaḥ |
sa paśyati na sandeho gopa-veśa-dharaṃ harim ||

atha khaṇḍa-puraścaraṇa-vidhiḥ-

sūryodayāt samārabhya yāvat sūryodayāntaram |
tāvat kālaṃ manuṃ japtvā sarva-siddhīśvaro bhavet ||

prathamam udayodayam | dvitīye udayāstam | tṛtīye niṣkāmāṇāṃ prati satodayam | caturthe astāstam | tatra-

niṣkāmāṇām anenaiva sākṣātkāro bhaviṣyati |
artha-siddhiḥ sakāmānāṃ sarvā vai bhaktim ālabhet ||

pañcāṅgam etat kurvīta yaḥ puraścaraṇaṃ budhaḥ |
sa vai vijayate loke vidyaiśvarya-sutādibhiḥ ||

evaṃ grāsād vimukti-paryantam ityādi-khaṇḍa-karoparāgādi-puraścaraṇādi- prayogam āha |

vaiśākha-kṛtyaṃ bṛhad-gautamīye-

anena lakṣa-jāpena kṛṣṇaṃ paśyati cakṣuṣā |
vaiśākha-kṛṣṇa-pratipady ārabhya paurṇamāsī-paryantam ||

atha pañca-divasī-prayogam āha- caitre'thavā vaiśākhe śuklaikādaśyām ārabhya paurṇamāsī-paryantam | japa-niyamam ayuta-dvayaṃ manau tathā catvariṃśat sahasraṃ daśārṇe || iti |

pūrva-sevākhya-puraścaraṇa-prayogam āha krama-dīpikāyāṃ (5.49-69)-

sāyāhne vāsudevaṃ yo nityam eva yajen naraḥ |
sarvān kāmān avāpyānte sa yāti paramāṃ gatim ||

rātrau cen manmathākrānta-mānasaṃ devakī-sutam |
yajed rāsa-pariśrāntaṃ gopī-maṇḍala-madhyagam ||

pṛthuṃ suvṛttaṃ masṛṇaṃ vitasti-
mātronnataṃ kau vinikhanya śaṅkum |
ākramya padbhyām itaretarātta-
hastair bhramo'yaṃ khalu rāsa-goṣṭhī ||51||

sthala-nīraja-sūna-parāga-bhṛtā
laharī-kaṇa-jāla-bhareṇa satā |
marutā paritāpahṛtādhyuṣite
vipule yamunā-puline vimale ||52||

aśarīra-niśānta-śaronmathita-
pramadā-śata-koṭibhir ākulite |
uḍunātha-karir viśadīkṛta-dik-
prasare vicarad-bhramarī-nikare ||53||

vidyādhara-kinnara-siddha-suraiḥ
gandharva-bhujaṅgama-cāraṇakaiḥ |
dāropahitaiḥ suvimāna-gataiḥ
svasthair abhivṛṣṭa-supuṣpa-cayaiḥ ||54||

itaretara-baddha-kara-pramadā-
gaṇa-kalpita-rāsa-vihāra-vidhau |
maṇi-śaṅku-gam apy amunāvapuṣā
bahudhā vihita-svaka-divya-tanum ||55||

sudṛśām ubhayoḥ pṛthag-antaragaṃ
dayitā-gaṇa-baddha-bhuja-dvitayam |
nija-saṅga-vijṛmbhad-anaṅga-śikhi-
jvalitāṅga-lasat-pulakāli-yujām ||56||

vividha-śruti-bhinna-manojñatara-
svarasaptaka-mūrcchana-tāla-gaṇaiḥ |
bhramamāṇam amūbhir udāra-maṇi-
sphuṭa-maṇḍana-śiñjita-cārutaram ||57||

iti bhinna-tanuṃ maṇibhir militaṃ
tapanīya-mayir iva bhārakatam |
maṇi-nirmita-madhyaga-śaṅku-lasad-
vipulāruṇa-paṅkaja-madhya-gatam ||58||

atasī-kusumābha-tanuṃ taruṇaṃ
taruṇāruṇa-padma-palāśa-dṛśam |
nava-pallava-citra-suguccha-lasac-
chikhi-piccha-pinaddha-kaca-pracayam ||59||

caṭula-bhruvam indu-samāna-mukhaṃ
maṇi-kuṇḍala-maṇḍita-gaṇḍa-yugam |
śaśa-rakta-sadṛk-daśana-cchadanaṃ
maṇi-rājad-aneka-vidhābharaṇam ||60||

asana-prasava-cchadanojjvalasad-
vasanaṃ suvilāsa-nivāsa-bhuvam |
nava-vidruma-bhadra-karāṅghri-talaṃ
bhramarākula-dāma-virāji-tanum ||61||

taruṇī-kuca-yuk-parirambha-milad-
ghusṛṇāruṇa-vakṣasam ukṣa-gatim |
śiva-veṇu-samīrita-gāna-paraṃ
smara-vihvalitaṃ bhuvanaika-gurum ||62||

prathamodita-pīṭha-vare vidhivat
prayajed iti rūpam arūpam ajam |
prathamaṃ paripūjya tad-aṅga-vṛttiṃ
mithunāni yajed rasagāni tataḥ ||63||

dala-ṣoḍaśake svaram ūti-gaṇaṃ
saha-śaktikam uttama-rāsa-gatam |
saramā-madanam sva-kalā-sahita-
mithunāhvam athendrapa-vipra-mukhān ||64||

iti samyag amuṃ paripūjya hariṃ
caturāvṛti-saṃvṛtam ārdra-matiḥ |
rajatāracite caṣake sa-sitaṃ
suśṛtaṃ supayo'sya nivedayatu ||65||

vibhave sati kī̀aṃsyamayeṣu pṛthak
caṣakeṣu tu ṣoḍaśasu kramaśaḥ |
mithuneṣu nivedya payaḥ sa-sitaṃ
vidadhīta purovad atho sakalam ||66||

sakala-bhuvana-mohnaṃ vidhiṃ yo
niyatam amuṃ niśi niśy udāra-cetāḥ |
bhajati sa khalu sarva-loka-pūjyaḥ
śriyam atulāṃ samavāpya yāty anantam ||67||

niśi vā dinānta-samaye
prapūjayen nityaśo'cyutaṃ bhaktyā |
samapahalam ubhayaṃ hi tataḥ
saṃsārābdhiṃ samuttitīrṣati yaḥ ||68||

ity evaṃ manu-vigrahaṃ madhu-ripuṃ yo vā trikālaṃ yajet
tasyaivākhila-jantu-jāta-dayitasyāmbhodhijā-veśmanaḥ |
haste dharma-sukhārtha-mokṣa-taravaḥ sad-varga-samprārthitāḥ
sāndrānanda-mahā-rasa-drava-muco yeṣāṃ phala-śreṇayaḥ ||69||

nitya-kṛtya-prayogam āha-

oṃ namaḥ śrī-kṛṣṇāya | om asya śrī-bhagavad-gītā-mālā-matrasya bhagavān veda-vyāsa ṛṣor anuṣṭup- chandaḥ śrī-kṛṣṇaḥ paramātmā devatā jape viniyogaḥ | aśocyān anvaśocas tvaṃ prajñāvādāṃś ca bhāṣase (2.11) iti bījam | sarva-dharmān parityajya mām ekaṃ śaraṇaṃ vraja (18.66) iti śaktiḥ | ahaṃ tvā sarvapāpebhyo mokṣayiṣyāmi mā śucaḥ (18.66) iti kīlakam | ūrdhva-mūlam adhaḥ-śākham aśvatthaṃ prāhur avyayam (15.1) iti kavacam| amuka-karmaṇi viniyogaḥ | nainaṃ chindanti śastrāṇi nainaṃ dahati pāvakaḥ (2.27) ity aṅguṣṭābhyāṃ namaḥ | na cainaṃ kledayanty āpo na śoṣayati mārutaḥ (2.27) iti tarjanībhyāṃ namaḥ |

acchedyo'yam adāhyo'yam akledyo'śoṣya eva ca (2.24) iti madhyamābhyāṃ namaḥ | nityaḥ sarvagataḥ sthāṇur acalo'yaṃ sanātanaḥ (2.24) iti anāmikābhyāṃ namaḥ | paśya me pārtha rūpāṇi śataśo'tha sahasraśaḥ (11.5) iti kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ | nānāvidhāni divyāni nānāvarṇākṛtīni ca (11.5) iti kara-tala-pṛṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ | nainaṃ chindanti śastrāṇi iti hṛdayāya namaḥ | na cainaṃ kledayanty āpo iti śirase svāhā | acchedyo'yam adāhyo'yam iti śikhāyai vaṣaṭ | nityaḥ sarvagataḥ sthāṇuḥ iti kavacāya hūṃ | paśya me pārtha rūpāṇi iti netra-trayāya vauṣaṭ | nānāvidhāni divyāni ity astrāya phaṭ | śrī-kṛṣṇa-prīty-arthaṃ jape viniyogaḥ |

(śrī-gītā-māhātmyam)-

pārthāya pratibodhitāṃ bhagavatā nārāyaṇena svayaṃ
vyāsena grathitāṃ purāṇa-muninā madhye mahābhārate |
advaitāmṛta-varṣiṇīṃ bhagavatīm aṣṭādaśādhyāyinīṃ
amba tvām anusandadhāmi bhagavad-gīte bhava-dveṣiṇīm ||

namo'stu te vyāsa viśāla-buddhe
phullāravindāyātapatra-netre |
yena tvayā bhārata-taila-pūrṇaḥ
prajvalito jñānamayaḥ pradīpaḥ ||

prapanna-parijātāya totra-vetraika-pāṇaye |
jñāna-mudrāya kṛṣṇāya gītāmṛta-duhe namaḥ ||

sarvopaniṣado gāvo dogdhā gopāla-nandanaḥ |
pārtho vatsaḥ sudhīr bhoktā dugdhaṃ gītāmṛtaṃ mahat ||

vasudeva-sutaṃ devaṃ kaṃsa-cāṇūra-mardanam |
devakī-paramānandaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ vande jagad-gurum ||

bhīṣma-droṇa-taṭā jayadratha-jalā gāndhārī-nīlotpalā
śalya-grāhavatī kṛpeṇa vahinī karṇena velākula |
aśvattāma-vikarṇa-ghora-makarā duryodhanāvartinī
sottīrṇā khalu pāṇḍavārṇava-nadī kaivartakaḥ keśvaḥ ||

pārāśarya-vacaḥ sarojam amalaṃ gītārtha-gandhotkaṭaṃ
nānākhyānaka-keśaraṃ hari-kathā-sambodhanābodhitam |
loke sajjana-ṣaṭpadair aharahaḥ pepīyamānaṃ mudā
bhūyād bhārata-paṅkajaṃ kalimala-pradhvaṃsanaṃ śreyase ||

mūkaṃ karoti vācālaṃ paṅguṃ laṅghāyate girim |
yat-kṛpā tam ahaṃ vande paramānanda-mādhavam ||

yaṃ brahmā varuṇendra-rudra-marutaḥ stunvanti divyaiḥ stavair
vedaiḥ sāṅga-pada-kramopaniṣadair gāyanti yaṃ sāma-gāḥ |
dhyānāvasthita-tad-gatena manasā paśyanti yaṃ yogino
yasyāntaṃ na viduḥ surāsura-gaṇā devāya tasmai namaḥ || (12.13.1)

iti nyāsa-vidhiḥ |

kārpaṇya-doṣopahata-svabhāvaḥ
pṛcchāmi tvāṃ dharma-saṃmūḍha-cetāḥ |
yac chreyaḥ syān niścitaṃ brūhi tan me
śiṣyas te'haṃ śādhi māṃ tvāṃ prapannam || (2.7)

japa-niyama-saṅkhyā aṣṭottara-śatam | athavā sahasram | prayogam āha-

(śrī-gopāla-kavacam |)

pulastya uvāca-
bhagavan sarva-dharmajña kavacaṃ yat prakāśitam |
trailokya-maṅgala nāma kṛpayā brahmaṇe purā ||

brahmaṇā kathitaṃ mahyaṃ paraṃ snehād vadāmi te |
atiguhyatamaṃ tattvaṃ brahma mantrogha-vigraham ||

yad dhṛtvā paṭhanād brahmā sṛṣṭiṃ vitanute sadā |
yad dhṛtvā paṭhanād pāti mahā-lakṣmīr jagat trayam ||

paṭhanād dhāraṇāc chambhuḥ saṃhartā sarva-tattva-vit |
trailokya-jananī durgā mahiṣādi-mahāsurān ||

vara-dṛptān jaghānaiva paṭhanād dhāraṇād yataḥ |
evam indrādayaḥ sarve sarvaiśvaryam avāpnuyuḥ ||

śiṣyāya bhakti-yuktāya sādhakāya prakāśayet |
śaṭhāya para-śiṣyāya nindakāya tathaiva hi ||

haribhakti-vihīnāya para-dāra-ratāya ca |
kṛpaṇāya kuśīlāya dattvā mṛtyum avāpnuyāt ||

trailokya-maṅgalasyāpi kavacasya prajāpatiḥ |
ṛṣiś chandaś ca gāyatrī devo nārāyaṇaḥ svayam ||

dharmārtha-kāma-mokṣeṣu viniyogaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
oṃ praṇavo me śiraḥ pātu namo nārāyaṇāya ca |
bhālaṃ pāyān netra-yugmam aṣṭārṇo bhakti-muktidaḥ ||

klīṃ pāyāc chrotra-yugmaṃ caikākṣaraḥ sarva-mohanaḥ |
klīṃ kṛṣṇāya sadā ghrāṇaṃ govindāyeti jihvikām |
gopī-jana-padaṃ vallabhāya svāhānanaṃ mama ||

aṣṭādaśākṣaro mantraḥ kaṇṭhaṃ pāyād daśākṣaraḥ |
gopī-jana-padaṃ vallabhāya svāhā bhuja-dvayam ||

klīṃ glauṃ klīṃ karau pāyāt klīṃ kṛṣṇāyāṅgajo'vatu |
hṛdayaṃ śrī-bhuvaneśaḥ klīṃ kṛṣṇāya klīṃ stanau mama ||

gopālāyāgnijāyāṃ taṃ kukṣi-yugmaṃ sadāvatu |
klīṃ kṛṣṇāya sadā pātu pārśva-yugmaṃ manūttamaḥ |
kṛṣṇa-govindakau pātāṃ smarādyau ṅe-yutau manū ||

aṣṭādaśākṣaraḥ pātu nābhiṃ kṛṣṇeti dvy-akṣaro manuḥ |
pṛṣṭhaṃ klīṃ kṛṣṇa-kaṅkālaṃ klīṃ kṛṣṇāya dvi-ṭhāntakaḥ |
sakthinī satataṃ pātu śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ ṭha-dvayam ||

urū saptākṣaraḥ pātu trayodaśākṣaro'vatu ||

śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ padato gopī-jana-padaṃ tataḥ |
vallabhāya svāheti pātu klīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ ca daśārṇakaḥ ||

jānunī ca sadā pātu hrīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ ca daśākṣaraḥ |
trayodaśākṣaraḥ pātu jaṅghe cakrādyudāyudhaḥ |
aṣṭādaśākṣaro hrīṃ-śrīṃ-pūrvako viṃśad-arṇakaḥ ||

sarvāṅgaṃ me sadā pātu dvārakā-nāyako balī |
namo bhagavate paścād vāsudevāya tat-param ||

tārād yo dvādaśārṇo'yaṃ prācyāṃ māṃ sarvadāvatu |
śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ daśavarṇas tu klīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ ṣoḍaśākṣaraḥ ||

gadādyadāyudho viṣṇur mām agner diśi rakṣatu |
hrīṃ śrīṃ daśākṣaro mantro dakṣiṇe māṃ sadāvatu ||

tāraṃ namo bhagavate rukmiṇī-vallabhāya ca |
svāheti ṣoḍaśārṇo'yaṃ nairṛtyāṃ diśi rakṣatu ||

klīṃ padaṃ hṛṣīkeśāya namo māṃ vāruṇ'vatu |
aṣṭādaśārṇaḥ kāmānto vāyavye māṃ sadāvatu |
śrīṃ māyā kāma-kṛṣṇāya hrīṃ govindāya dvi-ṭho manuḥ |
dvādaśārṇātmako viṣṇur uttare māṃ sadāvatu ||

vāg bhavaṃ kāma-kṛṣṇāya hrīṃ govindāya tataḥ param ||

śrīṃ gopī-jana-vallabhāya svāhā iti tataḥ param |
dvātriṃśad-akṣaro mantro mām aiśānye sadāvatu |
kālīyasya phaṇā-madhye divyaṃ nṛtyaṃ karoti tam |
namāmi devakī-putraṃ nitya-rājānam acyutam ||

dvātriṃśad-akṣaro mantro'py ādyo'dho māṃ sarvato'vatu |
klīṃ kāma-devāya vidmahe puṣpa-bāṇāya dhīmahi |
tan no'naṅgaḥ pracodayād eṣa māṃ pātu cordhvataḥ ||

trailokya-maṅgalaṃ nāma kavacaṃ brahma-rūpiṇam |
iti te kathitaṃ vipra sarva-mantrauṣadha-vigraham |
brahmeśa-pramukhādhīśair nārāyaṇa-mukhāc chrutam ||

tava snehān mayākhyātaṃ pravaktavyaṃ na kasyacit |
guruṃ praṇamya vidhivat kavacaṃ prapaṭhed yadi ||

sakṛd-dis-trir-yathā-jñānaṃ so'pi sarva-tapomayaḥ |
mantreṣu sakaleṣv eva deśiko nātra saṃśayaḥ ||

śatam aṣṭottaraṃ sāsya puraścaryā-vidhiḥ smṛtaḥ |
havanādīn daśāṃśena kṛtvā tat sādhayed dhruvam |
yadi cet siddhi-kavaco vibhur eva bhavet svayam ||

mantra-siddhir bhavet tasya puraścaryā-vidhānataḥ |
śraddhā-śuddha-mates tasya lakṣmī-vāṇī vasen mukhe ||

puṣpāñjaly-aṣṭakaṃ dattvā mūlenaiva paṭhet sakṛt |
daśa-varṣa-sahasrāṇāṃ pūjāyāḥ phalam āpnuyāt ||

bhūrje vilikhya guṭikāṃ svarṇasthāṃ dhārayed yadi kaṇṭhe vā dakṣiṇe bāhau so'pi viṣṇur na saṃśayaḥ ||

aśvamedha-sahasrāṇi vājapeya-śatāni ca |
mahā-dānāni yāny eva prādakṣiṇye bhavas tathā ||

kalāṃ nārhanti tāny eva sakṛd uccādaṇādataḥ |
kavacasya prasādena jīvan-mukto bhaven naraḥ ||

trailokyaṃ kṣobhayaty eva trailokya-vijayī bhavet |
idaṃ kavacam ajñātvā bhajed yaḥ puruṣottamam |
śata-lakṣa-prajapto'pi na mantraḥ siddhi-dāyakaḥ ||

iti sanat-kumāra-tantre navama-paṭale śrī-nārada-pañcarātre (4.5) trailokya-maṅgalaṃ nāma śrī-gopāla-kavacaṃ samāptam |

atha puraścaraṇa-saṅkalpādi-vidhiḥ | śrī-viṣṇur viṣṇur namo'sya amuka-māse amuka-pakṣe bhāskare amuka-tithau amuka-gotro'muka-dāsas trailokya-saṃmohana- tantrokta-śrī-kṛṣṇa-devatāyās trailokya-saṃmohana-kavaca-siddhi-kāmas tat kavacasyāṣṭottara-śata-japa-tad-daśāṃśa-homa-tad-daśāṃśa-tarpaṇa-tad- daśāṃśābhiṣeka-tad-daśāṃśa-brāhmaṇa-bhojana-rūpa-puraścaraṇam ahaṃ kariṣye | eka-divase kārya-siddhiḥ | prayogaḥ śrīmad-bhāgavatānusāreṇa daśārṇa-mantra- prathame śrī-bhāgavata-maṅgalācaraṇe |

[the following section is perhaps not in all manuscripts.]

atha chāyā-puruṣa-darśana-phalam āha-

pūrvāhne sūrya-bimbārkaṃ pṛṣṭhe kṛtvā naraḥ śuciḥ |
animiṣo hi sva-cchāyāṃ galād ūrdhvaṃ vilokayet ||

tatra cchāyā-samudbhūtaṃ puruṣaṃ yadi paśyati |
sarvāvayava-saṃyuktaṃ śubhaṃ varṣāvadhiṃ smṛtam ||

adṛṣṭe hasta-karṇasya pārayāṃ hṛdaye naraḥ ||

jīvasyārkāśva-dik-candra-vahni-netra-samāḥ kramāt |
śirasy ādṛṣṭe ṣaṇmāsaṃ sarandhre hṛdi saptakam ||

etaj-jñānaṃ mahā-divyaṃ duṣṭa-śiṣyāya no vadet ||

iti śrī-kaṃsāri-miśra-yaśodhara-viracita-daivajña-cintāmaṇau tṛtīya-prakāśaḥ samāptaḥ |

gāyatrī-mantro rādhāyā mantraḥ kṛṣṇasya tat-param |
mahāprabhor mantra-varo hari-nāma tathaiva ca |
mānasī vara-sevā ca pañca-saṃskāra-saṃjñakaḥ ||

ahaṅkārādhiṣṭhātṛtvād bhūta-śuddher adhidevāya saṅkarṣaṇāya namaḥ he saṅkarṣaṇa sadyaḥ śudhyed upāsanopayuktaṃ syāt tathā kṛpāṃ kuru |

atha mātṛkā-dhyānam-

cikura-kalita-piñchāṃ pīna-tuṅga-stanābhyāṃ
kara-jala-ruhi vidyāṃ dakṣiṇe padma-rūpām |
dadhi-ghaṭam api savye bibhratīṃ tuṅga-vidyām
amṛta-kiraṇa-kāntiṃ mātṛkā-mūrtim īḍe ||

keśava-kīrtikādi-dhyānam-

koṇenākṣṇoḥ pṛthu-ruciḥ mitho hāriṇā lihyamānāv
ekaikena pracura-pulakenopaguḍhau bhujena |
gaurī-śyāmau vasana-yugalaṃ śyāma-gauraṃ vasānau
rādhā-kṛṣṇau smara-vilasitoddāma-tṛṣṇau smarāmi ||

tatra nyāsasya vāsudevo'dhiṣṭhātā sa stoka-kṛṣṇo'tra jñeyas tad-dhyānam ucyate |

abhra-śyāmaṃ vidyud-udyad-dukūlaṃ
smeraṃ līlāmbhoja-vibhrāji-hastam |
piñchottaṃsaṃ vāsudeva-svarūpaṃ
kṛṣṇa-preṣṭhaṃ stoka-kṛṣṇaṃ namāmi ||

prāṇāyāme nijābhīṣṭa-devau tau paricintayet |

anyo'nya-skandha-vandīkṛta-pulaki-bhujau hiṅgula-svarṇa-varṇaṃ
kauśeyānāṃ catuṣkaṃ dhṛta-ruci dadhatau phulla-vaktrāravindau |
ācinvānau vihāraṃ parijana-ghaṭayā saṃbhṛtāraṇya-bhūṣau
gaura-śyāmāṅga-bhāsau smita-madhura-mukhau naumi rādhā-mukundau ||

kara-kacchapikāṃ kṛtvā tato dhyāyet sva-devate |

iddhaiḥ siddha-tridaśa-munibhiḥ praṣṭum apy apragalhbair
dūre svasthair vihita-natibhiḥ sambhramaiḥ stūyamānā |
vaikuṇṭhādyair api parijanaiḥ saspṛhaṃ prekṣita-śrīr
mādhuryeṇa tirbhuvana-camatkāra-vistāra-dīkṣā ||

navīna-yavasāṅkura-prakara-saṅkula-droṇibhiḥ
parisphurita-mekhalair akhila-dhātu-lekhā-śriyā |
upaskṛta-guhāgṛhair giribhir uccalan nirjharaiḥ
kvacit kvacid alaṅkṛtāsphuṭam anuṣṭhānīva sthalā ||

vikaca-kamala-ṣaṇḍotkūja-kāraṇḍavānāṃ
niravadhi dadhi-dugdhoḍhāti-mugdhāmbu-bhājām |
laghu-lahari-bhujāgronmṛṣṭatīva drumāṇāṃ
vighaṭita-ghana-dharmāṃ nimnagānāṃ ghaṭābhiḥ ||

mada-valita-valgu-sārasaiḥ
sarasānāṃ muhur añjasā rasaiḥ |
sarasī-ruha-rūḍha-rociṣāṃ
sarasīnāṃ visareṇa rājitā ||

(line missing?)
gandhānandita-sindhujā-sahacarī-vṛndaiḥ kṣaṇād vīkṣitaiḥ |
bālārka-pratima-pravāla-suṣamā-pūrṇaiḥ sudhā-mādhurī
darpa-dhvaṃsi-phalaiḥ palāśibhir atisphītair niruddhātapā ||

madhūlībhir mādyan-madhukara-vadhū-jhaṅkṛti-ghaṭā-
kṛtānanṅgārāti-pramada-vana-bhaṅgī-jaḍimabhiḥ |
samantād utphulla-stavaka-bhara-labdhāvanatibhir
latā-viñcholībhiḥ pṛthubhir abhito lāñchita-taṭā ||

kapiñjala-valākikā-caṭaka-cātakopayaṣṭikaiḥ
pikair madana-sārikā-śuka-kaliṅga-pārāvataiḥ |
śata-cchada-śita-cchadaiḥ karaṭa-khañjarīṭādibhiḥ
śakuntibhir akuṇṭhita-dhvanibhir antar udbhāṣitā ||

ābhīrāṇām ānanda-vṛndāni cakoraiś candrātmatvā lālasayā hātum aśakyā |

tāsāṃ labdhaṃ kuntala-sāmyaṃ piñcha-samūhair yadbhir nṛtyānuccair matta-mayūra-prakaraiḥ | kiṭi-kirīṭibhiḥ śalyair bhalla-plavaṅga-kuraṅgamaiḥ sṛmara-camarair golāṅgulaiḥ samūrucamūrubhir urubhir urubhiḥ pārīndroghaiḥ sarāru-bhayojjhitaiḥ 
paśubhir aśubhonmuktair iva sthagitāntarā gaḍḍarair
jaḍima-ḍāmara-śṛṅgaiḥ kṣīriṇībhir api ca cchagalībhiḥ |
gaṇḍa-śaila-smṛti-saṅgamābhiḥ kāsarī-tatibhir apy avaruddhā ||


sthalaiḥ kvacana nisthalaiḥ sphaṭika-kuṭṭima-dyotibhir
harin-maṇi-mayair iva kvacana śādvalair ujjvalā |
nija-pravala-mādhurī-mṛdita-harmya-śriyā
prasūna-bhara-mañjulā vara-nikuñja-puñjena ca ||

ārādhitā kila kalinda-sutāravinda- syandānubandha-rasikena samīraṇena | ānanda-tundila-carācara-jīva-vṛndā vṛndāṭavī prathamam ucca-rucir vicityām || kulakam |

muhur avikala-kala-jhaṅkriyā-kalāpair
ali-nikarasya karambitāṃ smareyam |
iha ghana-makaranda-sikta-mūlāṃ
parimala-digdha-diśaṃ prasūna-vāṭīm ||

iha vidruma-vidrumaṃ harin-maṇi-patraṃ vara-hīra-korakam |
kuruvinda-phalaṃ śravat-sudhā-prasaraṃ kalpa-taruṃ smared budhaḥ ||

ṛtubhir mahitasya tasya nityaṃ prakaṭaṃ hema-taṭī-madhye vicintya-

mahīṣṭam aṣṭapatram udayan-mihirābhaṃ
cintayed iha saroruha-varyam |
maṇi-kuṭṭimam atra visphurantaṃ
paramānanda-ghanaṃ smaren manasvī ||

tatra kuṭṭima-vare sphuṭa-dīptau yogapīṭham api vincintya-

tasyojjvalāyām uru-karṇikāyāṃ
virājitāyāṃ sthita-saukhya-bhājau |
navyāmbuda-svarṇa-viḍambi-bhāsau
kṛṣṇaṃ ca rādhāṃ ca vicintayāmi ||

śikhara-baddha-śikhaṇḍa-visphurat-
kuṭila-kuntala-veṇu-kṛta-śriyau |
tilakita-sphurad-ujjvala-kuṅkuma-
mṛgamadācita-cāru-viśeṣakau ||

manojñatara-saurabha-praṇaya-nandad-indindiraṃ
sphurat-kusuma-mañjarī-viracitāvataṃsa-tviṣau |
calan-makara-kuṇḍala-sphurita-phulla-gaṇḍa-sthalaṃ
vicitra-maṇi-karṇikā-dyuti-vilīḍha-karṇāñcalām ||

śarad-abhimuditāra-vinda-dyuti- damanāyata-lohitāñcalāṅkam alaghu-caṭula-dīrgha-dṛṣṭi-khelā- madhurima-kharvita-khañjarīṭa-yuvām vala-lalāṭa-kṛtārdha-śaśi-prabhuṃ dvi-kalasīti-kara-sphuritālikām | kusuma-kārmuka-kārmuka-vibhramo- ddhati-vidhūnana-dhurya-tara-bhruvo citra-paṭṭa-ghaṭikopama-sphurat- pāśa-varya-parivīta-mastakam nāsikā-śikhara-lambi-vartula- sthūla-mauktika-rucāñcitānanām

rākā-śārada-śarvarīśa-suṣamā-jaitrānana-śrī-yujau
navydīrṇa-tila-prasūna-damana-śrī-nāsikā-rociśau |
rājad-bimba-viḍambikāvara-rucau gaṇḍasthalī-nyakkṛte
pronmīlan-maṇi-darpaṇoru-mahasau susmeratā-sampadau ||

divya-dundubhi-gabhīra-nisvanaṃ snigdhakaṇṭha-kala-kaṇṭha-jalpitāṃ phullābhinava-vallibhir valayita-skandhaiḥ prasūnāvalī |

suṣṭhu-labdha-paripāka-dāḍimī- bīja-rāja-vijayi-dvijārciṣe | kambukaṇṭha-viluṭhan-maṇi-ratna- ratna-niṣka-pariśobhita-kaṇṭhām | unnati-prathima-sulalitāṃsaṃ snigdhayor ucita-rāmavanamrām |

dīprān yugena bhujayor bhujagān hasantaṃ
keyūriṇā vilasatā śriyam ākṣipantīm |
ratnormikā-sphurita-cāru-tarāṅgulibhir
vidyota-kaṅkaṇaka-rañjita-pāṇi-bhājau ||

harinmaṇi-kavāṭikodbhaṭa-kaṭhora-vakṣa-sthalī-
vilāsi-vana-mālikā-milita-hāra-guñjāvalim |
sphuran-niviḍa-dāḍimī-phala-viḍambi-vakṣoruha-
dvaya-śikhara-śekharī-bhavad-amanda-muktā-latām ||

alola-madhupāvali-vijayi-roma-rājīvalad-
valī-tritaya-maṇḍita-pratanu-madhya-ramyākṛtim |
yama-svasari saṃpatat-sura-sarid-varāvarta-jid-
gabhīratara-nābhi-bhāgam uru-tunda-lakṣmī-bhṛtau ||

ghana-jaghana-viḍambita-ratna-kāñcī-
valayita-pīta-dukūla-mañju-lābham |
maṇimaya-rasanāḍhya-śoṇa-paṭṭā-
mbara-parirambhi-nitamba-ramyām ||

atinava-mada-bhara-manthara-sindhura-kara-bandhuroru-vimānau jaṅghābhyāṃ racita-rucau suvartulābhyāṃ gūḍhenāpy anupama-gulpha-yugmakena padbhyām apy aruṇa-nakhojjvalābhyāṃ maṇimaya-nūpurāñcitābhyāṃ |

āmṛṣṭa-pṛṣṭham abhito dayitā-bhujena
tiṣṭhantam utphulikinā kila dakṣiṇena |
kāntasya savya-bhuja-mūla-kṛtottamāṅgāṃ
tad-vaktra-padma-taṭa-valgad-apāṅga-yugmām ||

tiro-nyasta-grīvaṃ kim api dayitā-vaktra-kamale
valad-dīrghāpāṅgaṃ sphurad-adhara-kūjan-muralikam |
bhayan-madhyaṃ savyopari parimilad-dakṣiṇa-padaṃ
calac-cillī-mālaṃ bhuja-taṭa-gatottaṃsa-kusumam ||

rūpe kaṃsaharasya mugdha-nayanāṃ sparśe'tihṛṣyat-tvacaṃ
vāṇyām utkalita-śrutiṃ parimale saṃspṛṣṭa-nāsā-puṭām |
ārajyad-rasanāṃ kilādhara-puṭe nyañcan-mukhāmbhoruhāṃ
dambhodgīrṇa-mahā-dhṛtiṃ bahir api prodyad-vikārākulām ||

mukha-stokodgīrṇānila-vilasitāmṛṣṭa-muralī-
viniṣkrāmad-grāma-glapita-jagatī-dhairya-vibhavam |
priyā-sparśenāntaḥ-paravaśatayā khaṇḍitam api
svarālāpaṃ bhaṅgyā sapadi gamayantaṃ sva-samayam ||

nīvī-bandhe'py atiśithilite sveda-sandoha-maitrī-
ruddha-śroṇī-pulina-rasanām unnatā-raṅga-raṅgām |
ādya-drava-dravad-abhihṛdāṃ vismṛtāśeṣa-bhāvāṃ
gāḍhotkaṇṭhā-nicaya-racitoddāma-vaiklavya-vijñām ||

pulakita-vapuṣau śrutāśru-dhārā
snapita-mukhāmburuhau prakampa-bhājau |
kṣaṇam atigūḍha-gadgadāḍhya-vācau
madana-madonmada-cetasau smarāmi ||

navabhiḥ śuśirair virājitā
guravī-bīja-samāna-varṣmabhiḥ |
aruṇena vibhūṣitādhara-
kara-bhājāṃ saralena veṇunā ||

suślāghyayāntar-nija-muṣṭimeyayā
hasta-trayī-māna-manojña-rūpayā |
bhūyiṣṭayā śyāmala-kānti-juṣṭayā
yaṣṭyādy-avaṣṭambhita-dakṣa-kūrparam ||

asitena vibhaṅgurātmanā
pṛthu-mūlena kṛtena cāgrataḥ |
dhaṭi-kāñcala-baddha-mūrtinā
vara-śṛṅgena pūro niṣevitam ||

bhṛṅgān suhṛd-vadana-gandha-bhareṇa lolān
līlāmbujena mṛdulena nivārayantyā |
udvīkṣyamāṇa-mukha-candramasau rasaugha-
vistāriṇā lalitayā nayanāñcalena ||

cāmarabha-nava-mañju-mañjarī-
bhrājamāna-karayā viśākhayā |
citrayā ca kila dakṣa-vāmayor
vījyamāna-vapuṣau vilāsataḥ ||

nāga-valli-dala-baddha-vīṭikā-
sampuṭa-sphurita-pāṇi-padmayā |
campakādilatayā sakampayā
dṛṣṭa-pṛṣṭa-taṭa-rūpa-sampadau ||

ramyendulekhā-kala-gīta-miśritair
vaṃśī-vilāsānu-guṇair guṇa-jñayā |
vīṇā-nināda-prasaraiḥ purasthayā
prārabdha-raṅgau kila tuṅgavidyayā ||

taraṅgad-aṅgyā kila raṅga-devyā
savye sudevyā ca śanair asavye |
ślakṣṇābhimarśana-vimṛjyamāna-
svedāśru-dhārau sicayāñcalena ||

smaraṇa-maṅgala-stotram

śrī-rādhā-prāṇa-bandhoś caraṇa-kamalayoḥ keśa-śeṣādy-agamyā
yā sādhyā prema-sevā vraja-carita-parair gāḍha-laulyaika-labhyā |
sā syāt prāptā yayā tāṃ prathayitum adhunā mānasīm asya sevāṃ
bhāvyāṃ rāgādhva-pānthair vrajam anucaritaṃ naityikaṃ tasya naumi ||1||

kuñjād goṣṭhaṃ niśānte praviśati kurute dohanānnāśanādyāṃ
prātaḥ sāyaṃ ca līlāṃ viharati sakhibhiḥ saṅgave cārayan gāḥ |
madhyāhne cātha naktaṃ vilasati vipine rādhayāddhāparāhne
goṣṭhaṃ yāti pradoṣe ramayati suhṛdo yah sa kṛṣṇo'vatān naḥ || 2 ||

rātryante trasta-vṛnderita-bahu-viravair bodhitau kīra-śārī-
padyair hṛdyair ahṛdyair api sukha-śayanād utthitau tau sakhībhiḥ |
dṛṣṭau hṛṣṭau tadātvodita-rati-lalitau kakkhaṭī-gīḥ-saśaṅkau
rādhā-kṛṣṇau sa-tṛṣṇāv api nija-nija-dhāmny āpta-talpau smarāmi ||3||

rādhāṃ snāta-vibhūṣitāṃ vraja-payāhūtāṃ sakhībhiḥ prage
tad-gehe vihitānna-pāka-racanāṃ kṛṣṇāvaśeṣāśanām |
kṛṣṇaṃ buddham avāpta-dhenu-sadanaṃ nirvyūḍha-go-dohanaṃ
susnātaṃ kṛta-bhojanaṃ sahacarais tāṃ cātha taṃ cāśraye || 4 ||

pūrvāhne dhenu-mitrair vipinam anusṛtaṃ goṣṭha-lokānuyātaṃ
kṛṣṇaṃ rādhāpti-lolaṃ tad-abhisṛti-kṛte prāpta-tat-kuṇḍa-tīram |
rādhāṃ cālokya kṛṣṇaṃ kṛta-gṛha-gamanāryayārkārcanāyai
diṣṭāṃ kṛṣṇa-pravṛttyai prahita-nija-sakhī-vartma-netrāṃ smarāmi || 5 ||

madhyāhne'nyonya-saṅgodita-vividha-vikārādi-bhūṣā-pramugdhau
vāmyotkaṇṭhātilolau smara-makha-lalitādy-āli-narmāpta-śātau |
dolāraṇyāmbu-vaṃśī-hṛti-rati-madhu-pānārka-pūjādi-līlau
rādhā-kṛṣṇau sa-tṛṣṇau parijana-ghaṭayā sevyamānau smarāmi || 6 ||

śrīrādhāṃ prāptagehāṃ nijaramaṇakṛte k.lptanānopahārāṃ
susnātāṃ ramyaveśāṃ priyamukhakamalālokapūrṇapramodām |
kṛṣṇañcaivāparāhṇe vrajamanucalitaṃ dhenuvṇdairvayasyaiḥ
śrīrādhālokatṛptaṃ pitṛmukhamilitaṃ mātṛmṛṣṭaṃ smarāmi || 7 ||

sāyaṃ rādhā sva-sakhyā nija-ramaṇa-kṛte preṣitāneka-bhojyāṃ
sakhyānīteśa-śeṣāśana-mudita-hṛdaṃ tāṃ ca taṃ ca vrajendum |
susnātaṃ ramya-veśaṃ gṛham anu jananī lālitaṃ prāpta-goṣṭhaṃ
nirvyūḍhosrāli-dohaṃ sva-gṛham anu punar bhuktavantaṃ smarāmi || 8 ||

rādhāṃ sālīgaṇāntāmasitasitaniśāyogyaveśāṃ pradoṣe
dūtyā vṛndopadeśādabhisṛtayamunātīrakalpāgakuñjāṃ |
kṛṣṇaṃ gopaiḥ sabhāyāṃ vihitaguṇikalālokanaṃ snigdhamātrā
yatnādānīya saṃśāyitamatha nibhṛtaṃ prāptakuñjaṃ smarāmi || 9 ||

tāv utkau labdha-saṅghau bahu-paricaraṇair vṛndayārādhyamānau
gānair narma-prahelī-sulapana-naṭanaiḥ rāsa-lāsyādi-raṅgaiḥ |
preṣṭhālībhir lasantau rati-gata-manasau mṛṣṭa-mādhvīka-pānau
krīḍā-cāryau nikuñje vividha-rati-raṇa uddhatya vistāritāntau || 10 ||

tāmbūlair gandha-mālyair vyajana-hima-payaḥ-pāda-saṃvāhanādyaiḥ
premṇā saṃsevyamānau praṇayi-sahacarī-sañcayenāpta-śātau |
vācā kāntairaṇābhir nibhṛta-rati-rasaiḥ kuñja-suptāli-saṅghau
rādhā-kṛṣṇau niśāyāṃ su-kusuma-śayane prāpta-nidrau smarāmi || 11 ||

iti śrī-rūpa-gosvāmi-viracitā smaraṇa-paddhatiḥ | śrī-rūpo jayati | iti smaraṇa-maṅgalaṃ samāptam | iti caturtha-kakṣā

pañcama-kakṣā

atha paramaiśvarya-mādhurya-pīyūṣāmṛta-vāridheḥ svayaṃ bhagavataḥ katamaṃ tad-dhāma yatrāsau bhagavān viharati | ity apekṣāyām āhākare-

yasya vāsaḥ purāṇādau khyātaḥ sthāna-catuṣṭaye |
vraje madhupure dvāravatyāṃ goloka eva ca ||

tathā hi skānde-

yā yathā bhuvi vartante puryo bhagavataḥ priyāḥ | tās tathā santi vaikuṇṭhe tat-tal-līlārtham ādṛtāḥ || ity ādi |

tad-vyavasthām āhākāre (lbhāg 1.4.497-8, 502)-

dhāmāsya dvividhaṃ proktaṃ māthuraṃ dvārvatī tathā |
māthuraṃ ca dvidhā prāhur gokulaṃ puram eva ca ||

yat tu goloka-nāma syāt tac ca gokula-vaibhavam |
tad-ātma-vaibhavatvaṃ ca tasya tan-mahimonnateḥ ||

asyārthaḥ-gokula-vaibhavaṃ goikulaiśvaryaṃ prakāśa-rūpam | tasya gokulasya tad- ātma-vaibhavatvaṃ sa goloka ātmanaḥ svasya vaibhavaṃ yasya | tan-mahimonnates tasmād golokān mahimonnater hetoḥ | anyathā golokasya gokulāprakaṭa- prakāśatve sthāna-catuṣṭayatā-siddhiḥ | yady aprakaṭatvena sthānatvāt tadā madhupurī-dvārakayor aprakaṭa-prakāśābhyāṃ sthāna-ṣaṭtā syāt | tarhi golokasya kutra sthitir ity āha | para-vyomopari sarvordhva-bhāga eva | śrī-brahma- saṃhitāyām-

goloka-nāmni nija-dhāmni tale ca tasya devi maheśa-hari-dhāmasu teṣu teṣu | te te prabhāva-nicayā vihitāś ca yena govindam ādi-puruṣaṃ tam ahaṃ bhajāmi || [brahmas 5.43] iti |

śriyaḥ kāntāḥ kāntaḥ parama-puruṣaḥ kalpa-taravo | ity ādi |

sa yatra kṣīrābdhiḥ sravati surabhībhyaś ca su-mahān nimeṣārdhākhyo vā vrajati na hi yatrāpi samayaḥ | bhaje śvetadvīpaṃ tam aham iha golokam iti yaṃ vidantas te santaḥ kṣiti-virala-cārāḥ katipaye || ity ādi |

ataeva śrī-bhāgavate (10.2.7) gaccha devi vrajaṃ bhadre iti, śrī-caitanya-caritāmṛte (ādi 4.29) mo-viṣaye gopī-gaṇra upapati-bhāve ity ādi prakaṭa-līlānusāreṇa śrī- goloka-nātha-vākyam |

atra goloke śry-ādayo'nuvāda-rūpāḥ | kāntādayo vidheya-rūpāḥ | param apīti goloke śvetadvīpa-vaikuṇṭhādayo'py anuvāda-rūpāḥ | vṛndāvana-gokulādayo vidheya-rūpāḥ | tataḥ kṛṣṇo'yaṃ nārāyaṇasya vilāsī goloka-para-vyomopari vartata iti dṛṣṭyā janānāṃ jhaṭiti pravṛtti-durghaṭā syāt | ataeva tad-gata parikarāṇām ayaṃ sarveśvaro'smākaṃ prabhur iti sadā sphūrtiḥ |

kiṃ ca, goloka-gata kaiśora-līlāyā aiśvarya-mayatvāt tal-līlā-valitasya goloka- nāthasya bālya-paugaṇḍa-dharmābhāvāt kaiśora-gatatvena līlāyā eka-vidhatvam | tasmiṃś ca sati, ayaṃ parama-puruṣaḥ śaktimān vayam asya śaktayaḥ iti sphūrteḥ pāṇi-grahaṇābhāvāc ca dānābhisārādayo līlā na santi | tatra nimeṣārdhākhyo vā vrajati na hi yatrāpi samayaḥ iti |

dina-rātrer abhāvād rātri-vilāsitvābhāvena tal-līlānām abhāvaḥ | gauṇa-samañjasa rati-matībhis tad-gata-strībhis tad ayogyatvāt | tasmād dvārakāto'pi golokasya nyūnatvam | tathāpi śrī-dāsa-gosvāminaḥ śrī-stavāvalyāṃ (vraja-vilāse 5)-

vaikuṇṭhād api sodarātmaja-vṛtā dvāravatī sā priyā
yatra śrī-śata-nindi-paṭṭa-mahiṣī-vṛndaiḥ prabhuḥ khelati |
prema-kṣetram asau tato'pi mathurā śreṣṭhā harer janmato
yatra śrī-vraja eva rājatitarāṃ tām eva nityaṃ bhaje ||

evaṃ paraspara-sambandhatvena mathurāto'pi dvārakāyā nyūnatvam | atha śruti- smṛti-saṃmataṃ sarvotkṛṣṭaṃ tu māthuram | yathā padma-purāṇe-

aho madhupurī dhanyā vaikuṇṭhāc ca garīyasī | evaṃ sapta-purīṇāṃ tu sarvotkṛṣṭaṃ tu māthuram | śrūyatāṃ mahimā devi vaikuṇṭha-bhuvanottamaḥ || iti |

ataeva śrī-bṛhad-bhāgavatāmṛte goloka-gata-gopa-kumārasya tad-gata-parikarāṇāṃ sañjāyamānādara-gaurava-darśanena sva-mano na tṛpyet | tad yathā (2.4.110-113)-

tam eva sarvajña-śiromaṇiṃ prabhuṃ
vaikuṇṭha-nāthaṃ kila nanda-nandanam |
lakṣmyādi-kāntaṃ kalayāmi rādhikā-
mukhāś ca dāsādi-gaṇān vrajārbhakān ||

tathāpy asyāṃ vraja-kṣmāyāṃ prabhuṃ sa-parivārakam |
viharantaṃ tathā nekṣe bhidyate tena manmathaḥ ||

kadāpi tatropavaneṣu līlayā
tathā lasantaṃ niciteṣu go-gaṇaiḥ |
paśyāmy amūṃ karhy api sthitaṃ
nijāsane sva-prabhuvac ca sarvathā ||

tathāpi tasmin parameśa-buddher
vaikuṇṭha-nāthe kila nanda-nandane |
sañjāyamānādara-gauraveṇa
tat-prema-hānyā sva-mano na tṛpyet ||[*endnote #10]

śrī-stava-mālāyāṃ ca (nandāpaharaṇaṃ 19)-

loko ramyaḥ ko'pi vṛndāṭavīto
nāsti kvāpīty añjasā bandhu-vargam |
yo vaikuṇṭhaṃ suṣṭhu sandarśya bhūyo
ninye goṣṭhaṃ pātu sa tvāṃ mukundaḥ ||

yathā śrī-daśame (10.28.10)-

nandas tv atīndriyaṃ dṛṣṭvā lokapālamahodayam |
kṛṣṇe ca sannatiṃ teṣāṃ jñātibhyo vismito'bravīt ||

atha ṭīkā-vismitaḥ parama-mādhuryāviṣṭatvenaiśvaryānusandhānābhāvāt | ataḥ parama-kāruṇikaḥ śrī-kṛṣṇaḥ sva-bandhu-vargaṃ nandādikaṃ golokaṃ sandarśya punar gokulaṃ nītavān | golokaṃ bhū-vṛndāvanādikaṃ śrī-daśame nandādīnāṃ vaikuṇṭha-darśanānantaraṃ vrajāgamanaṃ vyaktam evāsti | ataeva svayaṃ-prakāśa- bhū-vṛndāvanasya sadā prakaṭāprakaṭatve virājamānatve sasmād gokulākhyād vṛndāvanād golokaya pṛthaktvaṃ nyūnatvaṃ ca spaṣṭam madhuraiśvaryayor abhāvāt | madhuraiśvaryaṃ ca-ye daityā duḥśakā hantuṃ ity ādeḥ | kvacid aiśvarya- sāmyena dhāmnor goloka-goṣṭhayor aikyaṃ darśitam indrādyair mādhuryāṇām akovidaiḥ | aikyaṃ tu golokasya gokula-vaibhava-prakāśa-rūpatvāt | prakāśas tu na bhedeṣu gaṇyate sa hi no pṛthak (lbhāg 1.1.20), tatra ca karoti yāḥ prakāśeṣu koṭiśo'prakaṭeṣv api (lbhāg 1.5.451) |

yadyapi svayaṃ-prakāśa-prakāśyānāṃ madhye bhedo gaṇyate tathāpi caitanya- caritāmṛte (madhya 8.83) taṭastha ha-iyā vicārile āche taratama | tatra ca mahā- rāsa-prasaṅge tāra madhye eka mūrti rahe rādhā-pāśa iti pūrve vicārito'sti | yad vā viśeṣato śrī-caritāmṛte madhya-līlāyāṃ viṃśati-paricchede śrī-sanātana-gosvāmi- śikṣā-prasaṅge vivṛtam asti | athavā acintya-śakti-prabhāveṇa samādheyaḥ |

kiṃ ca-
yathā caturbhujatve'pi na tyajet kṛṣṇa-rūpatvam |
ataḥ prakāśa eva syāt tasyāsau dvibhujasya ca || (lbhāg 1.1.23)

ity-ādi-nyāyāt brahma-mohanādi-kartṛtvābhāvāt mathurā-dvārakā-gata-śrī-kṛṣṇa- prakāśe śrī-gokula-gata-pūrṇatama-rūpa-mādhuryābhāve'pi prakāśatvam, tathā goloke'pi śrī-vṛndāvana-gata-madhuraiśvarya-mādhuryayor abhāve'pi prakāśatvam | aprapañca-prapañca-gocaratvam aprākṛta-prākṛta iva śrī-gokula- bhūrūpo'nuvādatayā cintāmaṇy-ādi-rūpo vidheyatayā, sa tu māthura-bhū-rūpaḥ paricchinno'py athādbhutaḥ ity ādeḥ |

māthuro śrī-gokulaḥ- māthuraṃ ca dvidhā prāhur gokulaṃ puram eva ca (lbhāg 1.5.497) ity ādeḥ | 
atevāsya pādme ca śrūyate nitya-rūpatā |
nityaṃ me mathurāṃ viddhi vanaṃ vṛndāvanaṃ tathā iti |
atraivājāṇḍamālāpi paryāptim upagacchati |
vṛndāvana-pratīke'pi yānubhūtaiva vedhasā ||


ity ato rāsa-līlāyāṃ puline tatra yāmune |
pramadā-śata-koṭyo'pi mamūr yat tat kim adbhutam ||

svaiḥ svair līlā-parikarair janair dṛśyāni nāparaiḥ |
tat-tal-līlādy-avasare prādurbhāvocitāni hi ||

āścaryam ekadaikatra vartamānāny api dhruvam |
parasparam asaṃpṛkta-svarūpāṇy eva sarvathā ||

kṛṣṇa-bālyādi-līlābhir bhūṣitāni samantataḥ |
śaila-goṣṭha-vanādīnāṃ santi rūpāṇy anekaśaḥ ||

līlāḍhyo'pi pradeśo'sya kadācit kila kaiścana |
śūnya evekṣate dṛṣṭi-yogyair apy aparair api ||

ataḥ prabhoḥ priyāṇāṃ ca dhāmnaś ca samayasya ca |
avicintya-prabhāvatvād atra kiṃ ca na durghaṭam ||

(lbhāg 1.5.506-7, 509-515)

caturdhā mādhurī tasya vraja eva virājate |
aiśvarya-krīḍayor veṇos tathā śrī-vigrahasya ca || (lbhāg 1.5.526)

tasmāt yā yathā bhuvi vartante ityādi-diśā dvārakā mathurā-gokula-nāmāni svatanvāṇy eva bhagavato dhāmāni | gokula-tad-vaibhava-prakāśatvena prasiddho goloka iti nāma para-vyomoparīti śāstra-prasiddhaṃ, yathā hari-vaṃśe śakra- vacanam-

svargād ūrdhvaṃ brahma-loko brahmarṣi-gaṇa-sevitaḥ |
tatra soma-gatiś caiva jyotiṣāṃ ca mahātmanām ||

tasyopari gavāṃ lokaḥ sādhyās taṃ pālayanti hi |
sa hi sarva-gataḥ kṛṣṇa mahākāśa-gato mahān ||

upary upari tatrāpi gatis tava tapomayī |
yāṃ na vidmo vayaṃ sarve pṛcchanto'pi pitāmaham |
gatiḥ śama-damāḍhyānāṃ svargaḥ sukṛta-karmaṇām ||

brāhmye tapasi yuktānāṃ brahma-lokaḥ parā gatiḥ |
gavām eva tu yo loko durāroho hi sā gatiḥ ||

sa tu lokas tvayā kṛṣṇa sīdamānaḥ kṛtātmanā | dhṛto dhṛtimatā vīra nighnatopadravān gavām || [hv 2.19.29-35] iti |

indras tu brahma-mohanādau gokula-paramaiśvaryaṃ jñātvāpi parama-mādhurya- darśanena brahmaṇa iva punar mohitaḥ san tasyaivāścarya-prakāśaṃ golokaṃ varṇayitvā tasyāpi gokulena sahābhedavan nirdeśenāha-- sa tu lokas tvayā kṛṣṇa iti | ataḥ śrī-kṛṣṇa-vākyaṃ śrī-bhāgavate (10.25.18)-

tasmān mac-charaṇaṃ goṣṭhaṃ man-nāthaṃ mat-parigraham | gopāye svātma-yogena so'yaṃ me vrata āhitaḥ || iti |

tasmād yuktam eva-yasya vāsaḥ purāṇādau khyātaḥ sthāna-catuṣṭaye iti | kiṃ ca- mac-charaṇaṃ man-nāthaṃ mat-parigraham iti viśeṣaṇād atra brahmādīnām apy adhikāro nāsti, kā kathānyeṣām ? dṛśyate cānyatra daśa-yojanātmake śrī- puruṣottama-kṣetre śaṅkākāre krośa-pañcake tad-deśādhipateḥ svatantreṇādhikāro nāsti | kiṃ bahunā, ataḥ svayaṃ-prakāśa-bhū-vṛndāvanasya parama-prāpyatvaṃ parama-rahasyatvaṃ parama-ramaṇīyatvaṃ ca tathā śrī- bhāgavate (10.21.10)-

vṛndāvane sakhi bhuvo vitanoti kīrtiṃ yad devakī-suta-padāmbuja-labdha-lakṣmi |

punas tatraiva brahma-stave (10.14.34)-

tad bhūri-bhāgyam iha janma kim apy aṭavyāṃ
yad gokule'pi katamāṅghri-rajo'bhiṣekam |
yaj jīvitaṃ tu nikhilaṃ bhagavān mukundas
tv adyāpi yat-pada-rajaḥ śruti-mṛgyam eva ||

punas tatraiva śrīmad-uddhavoktau (10.47.61)-

āsām aho caraṇa-reṇu-juṣām ahaṃ syāṃ vṛndāvane kim api gulma-latauṣadhīnām | iti |

ādi-purāṇe-

trailokye pṛthivī dhanyā yatra vṛndāvanaṃ purī |
tatrāpi gopikā pārtha yatra rādhābhidhā mama ||

tathā hi-

vraja na gopikā bhinnā mattaḥ paśyanti kevalam |
gopā gāvaś ca tatratyā mamaivānanda-vigrahāḥ ||

ye vrajasthān aho bhinnān mat paśyanti tu kecana |
na teṣāṃ mūḍha-buddhīnāṃ gatir naiva paratra ca ||

brahma-saṃhitāyām (5.56)-

drumā bhūmiś cintāmaṇi-gaṇa-mayi toyam amṛtam |
kathā gānaṃ nāṭyaṃ gamanam api vaṃśī priya-sakhi
cid-ānandaṃ jyotiḥ param api tad āsvādyam api ca ||

śrī-gopāla-tāpanyāṃ ca (2.36)-tāsāṃ madhye sākṣād brahma gopāla-purī iti |

bṛhad-gautamīye-

idaṃ vṛndāvanaṃ ramyaṃ mama dhāmaiva kevalam |
atra ye paśavaḥ pakṣi-vṛkṣā kīṭā narāmarāḥ |
ye vasanti mamādhiṣṇye mṛtā yānti mamālayam ||

atra yā gopa-kanyāś ca nivasanti mamālaye |
yoginyas tā mayā nityaṃ mama sevā-parāyaṇāḥ ||

pañca-yojanam evāsti vanaṃ me deha-rūpakam |
kālindīyaṃ suṣumnākhyā paramāmṛta-vāhinī ||

atra devāś ca bhūtāni vartante sūkṣma-rūpataḥ |
sarva-deva-mayaś cāhaṃ na tyajāmi vanaṃ kvacit ||

āvirbhāvas tirobhāvo bhaven me 'tra yuge yuge |
tejo-mayam idaṃ ramyam adṛśyaṃ carma-cakṣuṣā ||

vṛndāvanaṃ dvādaśamaṃ vṛndayā parirakṣitam |
hariṇādhiṣṭhitaṃ tac ca brahma-rudrādi-sevitam ||

skānde-

tato vṛndāvanaṃ puṇyaṃ vṛndā-devī-samāśritam |
hariṇādhiṣṭhitaṃ tac ca brahma-rudrādi-sevitam ||

yathā lakṣmīḥ priyatamā yathā bhakti-parā narāḥ |
govindasya priayatamaṃ tathā vṛndāvanaṃ bhuvi ||
tatra śrī-vṛndāvane śrī-govinda-sthalākhyaṃ | yathā śrī-govinda-līlāmṛte (21.28)-
śrī-govinda-sthalākhyaṃ taṭam idam amalaṃ kṛṣṇa-saṃyoga-pīṭhaṃ
vṛndāraṇyottamāṅgaṃ krama-natam abhitaḥ kūrma-pīṭha-sthalābham |
kuñja-śreṇī-dalāḍhyaṃ maṇimaya-gṛha-sat-karṇikaṃ svarṇa-rambhā-
śreṇī-kiñjalkam eṣā daśa-śata-dala-rājīva-tulyaṃ dadarśa ||

ataeva smaraṇa-maṅgale kuñjāt ity atra kuñjād iti kuñja-prādhānyāt śrī-govinda- sthala-gataḥ kuñjo jñeya iti |

skānde mathurā-khaṇḍe (mathurā-māhātmye 399-401)-

tasmin vṛndāvane puṇyaṃ govindasya niketanam
tat-sevaka-samākīrṇaṃ tatraiva sthīyate mayā |
bhuvi govinda-vaikuṇṭhaṃ tasmin vṛndāvane nṛpa |
yatra vṛndādayo bhṛtyāḥ santi govinda-lālasāḥ ||

vṛndāvane mahā-sadma yair dṛṣṭaṃ puruṣottamaiḥ |
govindasya mahī-pāla te kṛtārthā mahītale ||

tatra yoga-pīṭhe śrī-govinda-devasya dhyānaṃ, yathā krama-dīpikāyām (3.1-36)-

atha prakaṭa-saurabhodgalita-mādhvīkotphullasat-
prasūna-nava-pallava-prakara-namra-śākhair drumaiḥ |
praphulla-nava-mañjarī-lalita-vallarī-veṣṭitaiḥ
smarec chiśiritaṃ śivaṃ sita-matis tu vṛndāvanam ||1

vikāśi-sumano-ramāsvādana-mañjulaiḥ sañcarac-
chilimukhodgatair mukharitāntaraṃ jhaṅkṛtaiḥ |
kapota-śuka-śārikāpara-bhṛtādibhiḥ patribhir
virāṇitam itas tato bhujaga-śatru-nṛtyākulam ||2

kalinda-duhituś calal-lahari-vipruṣāṃ vāhibhir
vinidra-sarasī-ruhodara-rajaś cayoddhūsaraiḥ |
pradīpita-manobhava-vraja-vilāsinī-vāsasāṃ
vilolana-parair niṣevitam anārataṃ mārutaiḥ ||3

pravāla-nava-pallavaṃ marakata-cchadaṃ vajra-mau-
ktika-prakara-korakaṃ kamala-rāga-nānā-phalam |
sthaviṣṭham akhila-rtubhiḥ satata-sevitaṃ kāmadaṃ
tad-antaram api kalpakāṅghripam udañcitaṃ cintayet ||4

suhema-śikharāvaler udita-bhānuvad-bhāsvarām
adho'sya kanaka-sthalīm amṛta-śīkarāsāriṇaḥ |
pradīpta-maṇi-kuṭṭimāṃ kusuma-reṇu-puñjojjvalāṃ
smaret punar atandrito vigata-ṣaṭtanaṅgāṃ budhaḥ ||5

tad-ratna-kuṭṭima-niviṣṭa-mahiṣṭha-yoga-
pīṭhe'ṣṭa-patram aruṇaṃ kamalaṃ vicintya |
udyad-virocana-sarocir amuṣya madhye
sañcintayet sukha-niviṣṭham atho mukundam ||6

sūtrāma-ratna-dalitāñjana-megha-puñja-
pratyagra-nīla-jalajanma-samāna-bhāsam |
susnigdha-nīla-ghana-kuñcita-keśa-jālaṃ
rājan-manojña-śiti-kaṇṭha-śikhaṇḍa-cūḍam ||7

āpūrṇa-śārada-gatāṅkuśa-śāṅka-bimba-
kāntānanaṃ kamala-patra-viśāla-netram |
ratna-sphuran-makara-kuṇḍala-raśmi-dīpta-
gaṇḍa-sthalī-mukuram unnata-cāru-nāsam ||8

sidnūra-sundaratarādharam indu-kunda-
mandāra-manda-hasita-dyuti-dīpitāṅgam |
vanya-pravāla-kusuma-pracayāvak pta-
graiveyakojjvala-manohara-kambu-kaṇṭham ||9

matta-bhramara-juṣṭa-vilambamāna-
santāna-kapra-sava-dāma-pariṣkṛtāṃsam |
hārāvalī-bhagaṇa-rājita-pīvaroro-
vyoma-sthalī-lasita-kaustubha-bhānumantam ||10

śrīvatsa-lakṣaṇa-sulakṣitam unnatāṃsam
ājānu-pīna-parivṛtta-sujāta-bāhum |
ābandhurodaram udāra-gambhīra-nābhiṃ
bhṛṅgāṅganā-nikara-mañjula-roma-rājim ||11

nānā-maṇi-praghaṭitāṅgada-kaṅkaṇormi-
graiveya-sāra-sana-nūpura-tunda-bandham |
dvyāṅga-rāga-paripañjaritāṅga-yaṣṭim
āpīta-vastra-parivīta-nitamba-bimbam ||12

cārūru-jānum anuvṛtta-manojña-jaṅgha-
kāntonnata-prapada-nindita-kūrma-kāntim |
māṇikya-darpaṇa-lasan-nakharāji-rājad-
ratnāṅguli-cchadan-sundara-pāda-padmam ||13

matsyāṅkuśāradara-ketu-yavābja-vajra-
saṃlakṣitāruṇa-karāṅghri-talābhirāmam |
lāvaṇya-sāra-samudāya-vinirmitāṅga-
saundarya-nirjita-manobhava-deha-kāntim ||14

āsyāravinda-paripūrita-veṇu-randhra-
lolat-karāṅguli-samīrita-divya-rāgaiḥ |
śaśvad-dravī-jṛta-vikṛṣṭa-samasta-jantu-
santāna-santatim ananta-sukhāmbu-rāśim ||15||

atha sulalita-gopa-sundarīṇāṃ
pṛthu-nivivīṣa-nitamba-mantharāṇām |
guru-kuca-bhara-bhaṅgurāvalagna-
trivali-vijṛmbhita-roma-rāji-bhājām ||23||

tad-atimadhura-cāru-veṇu-vādyā-
mṛta-rasa-pallavitāṅgajāṅghri-pānām |
mukula-visara-ramya-rūḍha-romod-
gama-samalaṅkṛta-gātra-vallarīṇām ||24||

tad-atirucira-manda-hāsa-candrā-
tapa-parijṛmbhita-rāga-vāriṇāśeḥ |
taralatara-taraṅga-bhaṅga-vipruṭ-
prakara-sama-śrama-bindu-santatānām ||25||

tad-atilalita-manda-cilli-cāpa
cyuta-niśitekṣaṇa-māra-vāṇa-vṛṣṭyā |
dalita-sakala-marma-vihvalāṅga-
pravisṛta-duḥsaha-vepathu-vyathānām ||26||

tad-atirucira-karma-rūpa-śobhā-
mṛta-rasa-pāna-vidhāna-lālasābhyām |
praṇaya-salila-pūra-vāhinīnām
alasa-vilola-vilocanāmbujābhyām ||27||

viśraṃsat-kavarī-kalāpa-vigalat-phulla-prasūna-śravan-
mādhvī-lampaṭa-cañcarīka-ghaṭayā saṃsevitānāṃ muhuḥ |
māronmāda-mada-skhalan-mṛdu-girām ālola-kāñcy-uchvasan-
nīvī-viślathamāna-cīna-sicayāntāvirnitamba-tviṣām ||28||

skhalita-lalita-pādāmbhoja-mandābhighāta-
kvaṇita-maṇi-tulākoṭyākulāśā-mukhānām |
calad-adhara-dalānāṃ kuḍmalat-pakṣmalākṣi-
dvaya-sarasi-ruhaṇām ullasat-kuṇḍalānām ||29||

drāghiṣṭha-śvasana-samīraṇābhi-tāpa-
pramlānī-bhavad-aruṇoṣṭha-pallavānām |
nānopāyana-vilasat-karāmbujānām
ālībhiḥ satata-niṣevitaṃ samantāt ||30||

tāsām āyata-lola-nīla-nayana-vyākośa-nīlāmbuja-
sragbhiḥ samparipūjitākhila-tanuṃ nānā-vilāsāspadam |
tan-mugdhānana-paṅkaja-pravigalan-mādhvī-rasāsvādanīṃ
bibhrāṇaṃ praṇayonmadākṣi-madhukṛn-mālāṃ manohāriṇīm ||31||

gopī-gopa-paśūnāṃ bahiḥ
smared agrato'sya gīrvāṇa-ghaṭāṃ |
vittārthinīṃ viriñci-trinayana-
śatamanyu-pūrvikāṃ stotra-parām ||32||

tad-dakṣiṇato muni-nikaraṃ
dṛḍha-dharma-vāñcham āmnāya-param |
yogīndrān atha pṛṣṭhe mumukṣa-
māṇān samādhinā sanakādyān ||33||

savye sakāntān atha yakṣa-siddha-
gandharva-vidyādhara-cāraṇāṃś ca |
sakinnarān apsarasaś ca mukhyāḥ
kāmārthino nartana-gīta-vādyaiḥ ||34||

śaṅkhendu-kunda-dhavalaṃ sakalāgamajñaṃ
saudāmanī-tati-piśaṅga-jaṭā-kalāpam |
tat-pāda-paṅkaja-gatām acalāñca bhaktiṃ
vāñchantam ujjhitatarānya-samasta-saṅgam ||35||

nānā-vidha-śruti-gaṇānvita-sapta-rāga-
grāma-trayī-gata-manohara-mūrchanābhiḥ |
saṃprīṇayantam uditābhir amuṃ mahatyā
sañcintayen nabhasi dhātṛ-sutaṃ munīndram ||36||

iha padma-purāṇīyaś cādhyāyo (5.69.4-118) likhyate kramāt-

pārvaty uvāca -
ananta-koṭi-brahmāṇḍa-tad-bāhyābhyantara-sthiteḥ |
viṣṇoḥ sthānaṃ paraṃ teṣāṃ pradhānaṃ varam uttamam ||4||

yat paraṃ nāsti kṛṣṇasya priyaṃ sthānaṃ manoramam |
tat sarvaṃ śrotum icchāmi kathayasva mahā-prabho ||5||

īśvara uvāca -
guhyād guhyataraṃ guhyaṃ paramānanda-kārakam |
atyadbhutaṃ rahaḥ sthānam ānandaṃ paramaṃ param ||6||

durlabhānāṃ ca paramaṃ durlabhaṃ mohanaṃ param |
sarva-śakti-mayaṃ devi sarva-sthāneṣu gopitam ||7||

sātvatāṃ sthāna-mūrddhanyaṃ viṣṇor atyanta-durlabham |
nityaṃ vṛndāvanaṃ nāma brahmāṇḍopari-saṃsthitam ||8||

pūrṇa-brahma sukhaiśvaryaṃ nityam ānandam avyayam |
vaikuṇṭhādi tadaṃśāṃśaṃ svayaṃ vṛndāvanaṃ bhuvi ||9||

golokaiśvaryaṃ yat kiñcid gokule tat-pratiṣṭhitam |
vaikuṇṭha-vaibhavaṃ yad vai dvārikāyāṃ pratiṣṭhitam ||10||

yad brahma paramaiśvaryaṃ nityaṃ vṛndāvanāśrayam |
kṛṣṇa-dhāma paraṃ teṣāṃ vana--madhye viśeṣataḥ ||11||

tasmāt trailokya-madhye tu pṛthvī dhanyeti viśrutā |
yasmān māthurakaṃ nāma viṣṇor ekānta-vallabham ||12||

sva-sthānam adhikaṃ nāma-dheyaṃ māthura-maṇḍalam |
nigūḍhaṃ vividhaṃ sthānaṃ pury-abhyantara-saṃsthitam ||13||

sahasra-patra-kamalākāraṃ māthura-maṇḍalam |
viṣṇu-cakra-paribhrāmād dhāma vaiṣṇavam adbhutam ||14||

karṇikā-parṇa-vistāraṃ rahasya-drumam īritam |
pradhānaṃ dvādaśāraṇyaṃ māhātmyaṃ kathitaṃ kramāt ||15||

bhadra-śrī-loha-bhāṇḍīra-mahā-tāla-khadīrakāḥ |
bakulaṃ kumudaṃ kāmyaṃ madhu vṛndā vanaṃ tathā ||16||

dvādaśaitāvatī saṃkhyā kālindyāḥ sapta-paścime |
pūrve pañca-vanaṃ proktaṃ tatrāsti guhyam uttamam ||17||

mahāraṇyaṃ gokulākhyaṃ madhu vṛndā-vanaṃ tathā |
anyac copavanaṃ proktaṃ kṛṣṇa-krīḍā-rasa-sthalam ||18||

kadamba-khaṇḍanaṃ nanda-vanaṃ nandīśvaraṃ tathā |
nanda-nandana-khaṇḍaṃ ca palāśāśoka-ketakī ||19||

sugandha-mānasaṃ kailam amṛtaṃ bhojana-sthalam |
sukha-prasādhanaṃ vatsa-haraṇaṃ śeṣa-śāyikam ||20||

śyāma-pūrvo dadhi-grāmaś cakra-bhānu-puraṃ tathā |
saṃketaṃ dvipadaṃ caiva bāla-krīḍana-dhūsaram ||21||

kāma-drumaṃ sulalitam utsukaṃ cāpi kānanam |
nānā-vidha-rasa-krīḍā nānā-līlā-rasa-sthalam ||22||

nāga-vistāra-viṣṭambhaṃ rahasya-drumam īritam |
sahasra-patra-kamalaṃ gokulākhyaṃ mahat-padam ||23||

karṇikā tan mahad dhāma govinda-sthānam uttamam |
tatropari svarṇa-pīṭhe maṇi-maṇḍapa-maṇḍitam ||24||

karṇikāyāṃ kramād dikṣu vidikṣu dalam īritam |
yad dalaṃ dakṣiṇe proktaṃ paraṃ guhyottamottamam ||25||

tasmin dale mahā-pīṭhaṃ nigamāgama-durgamam |
yogīndrair api duṣprāpaṃ sarvātmā yac ca gokulam ||26||

dvitīyaṃ dalam āgneyyāṃ tad rahasya-dalaṃ tathā |
saṃketaṃ dvipadaṃ caiva kuṭī dvau tat-kule sthitau ||27||

pūrvaṃ dalaṃ tṛtīyaṃ ca pradhāna-sthānam uttamam |
gaṅgādi-sarva-tīrthānāṃ sparśāc chata-guṇaṃ smṛtam ||28||

caturthaṃ dalam aiśānyāṃ siddha-pīṭhe'pi tat- padam |
vyāyāmanūtanāgopī tatra kṛṣṇaṃ patiṃ labhet ||29||

vastrālaṅkāraharaṇaṃ taddalesamudāhṛtam |
uttarepañcamaṃ proktaṃ dalaṃ sarvadalottamam ||30||

dvādaśādityamatraivadalaṃ cakarṇikāsamam |
vāyavyāṃ tu dalaṃ ṣaṣṭhaṃ tatra kālī-hradaḥ smṛtaḥ ||31||

dalottamottamaṃ caiva pradhānaṃ sthānam ucyate |
sarvottama-dalaṃ caiva paścime saptamaṃ smṛtam ||32||

yajña-patnī-gaṇānāṃ ca tad-īpsita-vara-pradam |
atrāsuro'pi nirvāṇaṃ prāpa tridaśa-durlabham ||33||

brahma-mohanam atraiva dalaṃ brahma-hradāvaham |
nairṛtyāṃ tu dalaṃ proktam aṣṭamaṃ vyoma-ghātanam ||34||

śaṅkhacūḍa-vadhas tatra nānā-keli-rasa-sthalam |
śrutam aṣṭa-dalaṃ proktaṃ vṛndāraṇyāntara-sthitam ||35||

śrīmad-vṛndāvanaṃ ramyaṃ yamunāyāḥ pradakṣiṇam |
śiva-liṅgam adhiṣṭhānaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ gopīśvarābhidham ||36||

tad-bāhye ṣoḍaśa-dalaṃ śriyā pūrṇaṃ tam īśvaram |
sarvāsu dikṣu yat proktaṃ prādakṣiṇyād yathā kramam ||37||

mahat-padaṃ mahad-dhāma sva-dhāmādhāva-saṃjñakam |
prathamaika-dalaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ māhātmyaṃ karṇikā-samam ||38||

tatra govardhana-girau ramye nitya-rasāśraye |
karṇikāyāṃ mahā-līlā tal-līlā-rasa-gahvarau ||39||

yatra kṛṣṇo nitya-vṛndā-kānanasya patir bhavet |
kṛṣṇo govindatāṃ prāptaḥ kim anyair bahu-bhāṣitaiḥ ||40||

dalaṃ tṛtīyam ākhyātaṃ sarva-śreṣṭhottamottamam |
caturthaṃ dalam ākhyātaṃ mahādbhuta-rasa-sthalam ||41||

nandīśvara-vanaṃ ramyaṃ tatra nandālayaḥ smṛtaḥ |
karṇikā-dala-māhātmyaṃ pañcamaṃ dalam ucyate ||42||

adhiṣṭhātā'tra gopālo dhenu-pālana-tat-paraḥ |
ṣaṣṭhaṃ dalaṃ yad ākhyātaṃ tatra nanda-vanaṃ smṛtam ||43||

saptamaṃ bakulāraṇyaṃ dalaṃ ramyaṃ prakīrtitam |
tatrāṣṭamaṃ tāla-vanaṃ tatra dhenu-vadhaḥ smṛtaḥ ||44||

navamaṃ kumudāraṇyaṃ dalaṃ ramyaṃ prakīrtitam |
kāmāraṇyaṃ ca daśamaṃ padhānaṃ sarva-kāraṇam ||45||

brahma-prasādhanaṃ tatra viṣṇu-cchadma-pradarśanam |
kṛṣṇa-krīḍā-rasa-sthānaṃ pradhānaṃ dalam ucyate ||46||

dalam ekādaśaṃ proktaṃ bhaktānugraha-kāraṇam |
nirmāṇaṃ setu-bandhasya nānā-vana-maya-sthalam ||47||

bhāṇḍīraṃ dvādaśa-dalaṃ vanaṃ ramyaṃ manoharam |
kṛṣṇaḥ krīḍā-ratas tatra śrī-dāmādibhir āvṛtaḥ ||48||

trayodaśaṃ dalaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ tatra bhadra-varaṃ smṛtam |
caturdaśa-dalaṃ proktaṃ sarva-siddhi-prada-sthalam ||49||

śrī-vanaṃ tatra ruciraṃ sarvaiśvaryasya kāraṇam |
kṛṣṇa-krīḍā-dala-mayaṃ śrī-kānti-kīrti-vardhanam ||50||

dalaṃ pañcadaśaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ tatra loha-vanaṃ smṛtam |
kathitaṃ ṣoḍaśa-dalaṃ māhātmyaṃ karṇikā-samam ||51||

mahā-vanaṃ tatra gītaṃ tatrāsti guhyam uttamam |
bāla-krīḍā-ratas tatra vatsa-pālaiḥ samāvṛtaḥ ||52||

pūtanādi-vadhas tatra yamalārjuna-bhañjanam |
adhiṣṭhātā tatra bāla-gopālaḥ pañcamābdikaḥ ||53||

nāmnā dāmodaraḥ proktaḥ premānanda-rasārṇavaḥ |
dalaṃ prasiddham ākhyātaṃ sarva-śreṣṭha-dalottamam ||54||

kṛṣṇa-krīḍā ca kiñjalkī vihāra-dalam ucyate |
siddha-pradhāna-kiñjalka-dalaṃ ca samudāhṛtam ||55||

pārvaty uvāca -
vṛndāraṇyasya māhātmyaṃ rahasyaṃ vā kim adbhutam |
tad ahaṃ śrotum icchāmi kathayasva mahā-prabho ||56||

īśvara uvāca -
kathitaṃ te priyatame guhyād guhyottamottamam |
rahasyānāṃ rahasyaṃ yad durlabhānāṃ ca durlabham ||57||

trailokya-gopitaṃ devi deveśvara-supūjitam |
brahmādi-vāñchitaṃ sthānaṃ sura-siddhādi-sevitam ||58||

yogīndrā hi sadā bhaktyā tasya dhyānaika-tat-parāḥ |
apsarobhiś ca gandharvair nṛtya-gīta-nirantaram ||59||

śrīmad-vṛndāvanaṃ ramyaṃ pūrṇānanda-rasāśrayam |
bhūri-cintāmaṇis toyam amṛtaṃ rasa-pūritam ||60||

vṛkṣaṃ guru-drumaṃ tatra surabhī-vṛnda-sevitam |
strīṃ lakṣmīṃ puruṣaṃ viṣṇuṃ tad-daśāṃśa-samudbhavam ||61||

tatra kaiśora-vayasaṃ nityam ānanda-vigraham |
gati-nāṭyaṃ kalālāpa-smita-vaktraṃ nirantaram ||62||

śuddha-sattvaiḥ prema-pūrṇair vaiṣṇavais tad-vanāśritam |
pūrṇa-brahma sukhe magnaṃ sphurat-tan-mūrti-tan-mayam ||63||

matta-kokila-bhṛṅgādyaiḥ kūjat-kala-manoharam |
kapola-śuka-saṅgītam unmattāli-sahasrakam ||64||

bhujaṅga-śatru-nṛtyāḍhyaṃ sakalāmoda-vibhramam |
nānā-varṇaiś ca kusumais tad-reṇu-paripūritam ||65||

pūrṇendu-nityābhyudayaṃ sūryamaṃdāṃśusevitam |
aduḥkhaṃ duḥkha-vicchedaṃ jarā-maraṇa-varjitam ||66||

akrodhaṃ gata-mātsaryam abhinnam anahaṅkṛtam |
pūrṇānandāmṛta-rasam pūrṇa-prema-sukhārṇavam ||67||

guṇātītaṃ mahad-dhāma pūrṇa-prema-svarūpakam |
vṛkṣādi-pulakair yatra premānandāśru-varṣitam ||68||

kiṃ punaś cetanā-yuktair viṣṇu-bhaktaiḥ kim ucyate |
govindāṅghri-rajaḥ sparśān nityaṃ vṛndāvanaṃ bhuvi ||69||

sahasra-dala-padmasya vṛndāraṇyaṃ varāṭakam |
yasya sparśana-mātreṇa pṛthvī dhanyā jagat-traye ||70||

guhyād guhyataraṃ ramyaṃ madhye vṛndāvanaṃ bhuvi |
akṣaraṃ paramānandaṃ govinda-sthānam avyayam ||71||

govinda-dehato'bhinnaṃ pūrṇa-brahma sukhāśrayam |
muktis tatra rajaḥ sparśāt tan-māhātmyaṃ kim ucyate ||72||

tasmāt sarvātmanā devi hṛdi-sthaṃ tad vanaṃ kuru |
vṛndāvana-vihāreṣu kṛṣṇaṃ kaiśora-vigraham ||73||

kālindī cākarod yasya karṇikāyāṃ pradakṣiṇām |
līlā-nirvāṇa-gambhīraṃ jalaṃ saurabha-mohanam ||74||

ānandāmṛta-tan-miśra-makaranda-ghanālayam |
padmotpalādyaiḥ kusumair nānā-varṇa-samujjavalam ||75||

cakravākādi-vihagair mañju-nānā-kala-svanaiḥ |
śobhamānaṃ jalaṃ ramyantaraṃ gāti-manoramam ||76||

tasyobhaya-taṭī-ramyā śuddha-kāñcana-nirmitā |
gaṅgā-koṭi-guṇā proktā yatra sparśa-varāṭakaḥ ||77||

karṇikāyāṃ koṭi-guṇo yatra krīḍā-rato hariḥ |
kālindī-karṇikā kṛṣṇam abhinnam eka-vigraham ||78||

pārvaty uvāca
govindasya kim āścaryaṃ saundaryākṛta-vigraha |
tad ahaṃ śrotum icchāmi kathayasva dayā-nidhe ||79||

īśvara uvāca
madhye vṛndāvane ramye-mañju-mañjīra-śobhite |
yojanāśrita-sad-vṛkṣa-śākhā-pallava-maṇḍite ||80||

tan-madhye mañju-bhavane yoga-pīṭhaṃ samujjavalam |
tad-aṣṭa-koṇa-nirmāṇaṃ nānā-dīpti-manoharam ||81||

tasyopari ca māṇikya-ratna-siṃhāsanaṃ śubham |
tasmin naṣṭa-dalaṃ padmaṃ karṇikāyāṃ sukhāśrayam ||82||

govindasya paraṃ sthānaṃ kim asya mahimocyate |
śrīmad-govinda-mantra-stha-ballavī-vṛnda-sevitam ||83||

divya-vraja-vayo-rūpaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ vṛndāvaneśvaram |
vrajendraṃ santataiśvaryaṃ vraja-bālaika-vallabham ||84||

yauvanodbhinna-kaiśoraṃ vayasādbhuta-vigraham |
anādim ādiṃ sarveṣāṃ nanda-gopa-priyātmajam ||85||

śruti-mṛgyam ajaṃ nityaṃ gopī-jana-manoharam |
paraṃ dhāma paraṃ rūpaṃ dvibhujaṃ gokuleśvaram ||86||

ballavī-nandanaṃ dhyāyen nirguṇasyaika-kāraṇam |
suśrīmantaṃ navaṃ svacchaṃ śyāma-dhāma manoharam ||87||

navīna-nīrada-śreṇī-susnigdhaṃ mañju-kuṇḍalam |
phullendīvara-sat-kānti-sukha-sparśaṃ sukhāvaham ||88||

dalitāṃ jana-puñjābha-cikkaṇaṃ śyāma-mohanam |
susnigdha-nīla-kuṭilāśeṣa-saurabha-kuntalam ||89||

tad-ūrdhvaṃ dakṣiṇe kāle śyāma-cūḍā-manoharam |
nānā-varṇojjvalaṃ rājac-chikhaṇḍi-dala-maṇḍitam ||90||

mandāra-mañju-go-pucchā-cūḍaṃ cāru-vibhūṣaṇam |
kvacid bṛhad-dala-śreṇī-mukuṭenābhimaṇḍitam ||91||

aneka-maṇi-māṇikya-kirīṭa-bhūṣaṇaṃ kvacit |
lolālaka-vṛtaṃ rājat-koṭi-candra-samānanam ||92||

kastūrī-tilakaṃ bhrājan-mañju-go-rocanānvitam |
nīlendīvara-susnigdha-sudīrgha-dala-locanam ||93||

ānṛtyad-bhrū-latāśleṣa-smitaṃ sāci-nirīkṣaṇam |
sucārūnnata-saundarya-nāsāgrāti-manoharam ||94||

nāsāgra-gaja-muktāṃśu-mugdhīkṛta-jagat-trayam |
sindūrāruṇa-susnigdhādharauṣṭha-sumanoharam ||95||

nānā-varṇollasat-svarṇa-makarākṛti-kuṇḍalam |
tad-raśmi-puñja-sad-gaṇḍa-mukurābha-lasad-dyutim ||96||

karṇotpala-sumandāra-makarottaṃsa-bhūṣitam |
śrī-vatsa-kaustubhoraskaṃ muktā-hāra-sphurad-galam ||97||

vilasad-divya-māṇikyaṃ mañju-kāñcana-miśritam |
kare kaṅkaṇa-keyūraṃ kiṅkiṇī-kaṭi-śobhitam ||98||

mañju-mañjīra-saundarya-śrīmad-aṅghri-virājitam |
karpūrāguru-kastūrī-vilasac-candanādikam ||99||

gorocanādi-saṃmiśra-divyāṅga-rāga-citritam |
snigdha-pīta-paṭī-rājat-prapadāṃ dolitāṃ janam ||100||

gambhīra-nābhi-kamalaṃ roma-rājī-nata-srajam |
suvṛtta-jānu-yugalaṃ pāda-padma-manoharam ||101||

dhvaja-vajrāṅkuśāmbhoja-karāṅghri-tala-śobhitam |
nakhendu-kiraṇa-śreṇī-pūrṇa-brahmaika-kāraṇam ||102||

kecid vadanti tasyāṃśaṃ brahma cid-rūpam advayam |
tad-daśāṃśaṃ mahā-viṣṇuṃ pravadanti manīṣiṇaḥ ||103||

yogīndraiḥ sanakādyaiś ca tad eva hṛdi cintyate |
tri-bhaṅgaṃ lalitāśeṣa-nirmāṇa-sāra-nirmitam ||104||

tiryag-grīva-jitānanta-koṭi-kandarpa-sundaram |
vāmāṃsārpita-sad-gaṇḍa-sphurat-kāñcana-kuṇḍalam ||105||

sahāpāṅgekṣaṇa-smeraṃ koṭi-manmatha-sundaram |
kuñcitādhara-vinyasta-vaṃśī-mañju-kala-svanaiḥ ||106||

jagat-trayaṃ mohayantaṃ magnaṃ prema-sudhārṇave |
śrī-pārvaty uvāca -
paramaṃ kāraṇaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ govindākhyaṃ mahat-padam ||107||

vṛndāvaneśvaraṃ nityaṃ nirguṇasyaika-kāraṇam |
tat tad rahasya-māhātmyaṃ kim āścaryaṃ ca sundaram ||108||

tad brūhi devadeveśa śrotum icchāmy ahaṃ prabho |
īśvara uvāca -
yad-aṅghri-nakha-candrāṃśu-mahimānto na gamyate ||109||

tan-māhātmyaṃ kiyad devi procyate tvaṃ mudā śṛṇu |
ananta-koṭi-brahmāṇḍe ananta-triguṇocchraye ||110||

tat-kalā-koṭi-koṭy-aṃśā brahma-viṣṇu-maheśvarāḥ |
sṛṣṭi-sthity-ādinā yuktās tiṣṭhanti tasya vaibhavāḥ ||111||

tad-rūpa-koṭi-koṭy-aṃśāḥ kalāḥ kandarpa-vigrahāḥ |
jagan-mohaṃ prakurvanti tad-aṇḍāntara-saṃsthitāḥ ||112||

tad-deha-vilasat-kānti-koṭi-koṭy-aṃśako vibhuḥ |
tat-prakāśasya koṭy-aṃśa-raśmayo ravi-vigrahāḥ ||113||

tasya sva-deha-kiraṇaiḥ parānanda-rasāmṛtaiḥ |
paramāmoda-cid-rūpair nirguṇasyaika-kāraṇaiḥ ||114||

tad-aṃśa-koṭi-koṭy-aṃśā jīvanti kiraṇātmakāḥ |
tad-aṅghri-paṅkaja-dvandva-nakha-candra-maṇi-prabhāḥ ||115||

āhuḥ pūrṇa-brahmaṇo'pi kāraṇaṃ veda-durgamam |
tad-aṃśa-saurabhānanta-koṭy-aṃśo viśva-mohanaḥ ||116||

tat-sparśa-puṣpa-gandhādi-nānā-saurabha-sambhavaḥ |
tat-priyā prakṛtis tv ādyā rādhikā kṛṣṇa-vallabhā ||117||

tat-kalā-koṭi-koṭy-aṃśā durgādyās tri-guṇātmikāḥ |
tasyā aṅghri-rajasaḥ sparśāt koṭi-viṣṇuḥ prajāyate ||118||

tat-pāda-paṅkaja-sparśād dhanyāsi tvaṃ varānane ||

iti padma-purāṇe śrī-vṛndāvana-māhātmyam | yathā bṛhad-gautamīye-

devī kṛṣṇamayī proktā rādhikā para-devatā | sarva-lakṣmī-mayī sarva-kāntiḥ sammohinī parā || iti |

tathā mātsya-skāndābhyām-

vārāṇasyāṃ viśālākṣī vimalā puruṣottame |
rukmiṇī dvāravatyāṃ tu rādhā vṛndāvane vane ||

[atha puruṣa-bodhinī śrutiḥ]

śrī-śrī-rādhā-govindau jayataḥ | prathamaḥ prapāṭhakaḥ

oṃ atha suṣuptau rāmaḥ subodham ādhāya iva kiṃ me devi kvāsau kṛṣṇaḥ, yo'yaṃ mama bhrāteti | tasya kānti-cchāye brūhīti |

sā vaiṣṇavy uvāca-rāma ! śṛṇu | bhūr bhuvaḥ svar mahaḥ janas tapaḥ satyam atalaṃ vitalaṃ sutalaṃ rasātalaṃ talātalaṃ mahātalaṃ pātālam eva pañcāśat-koṭi-yojana- bahulaṃ svarṇāṇḍaṃ brahmāṇḍam iti | ananta-koṭi-brahmāṇḍānām upari kāraṇa- jalopari mahā-viṣṇor nitya-sthalaṃ vaikuṇṭham |

sa pṛcchati-kathaṃ śūnya-maṇḍale nirālambanam |

sāpy uktā-padmāsanāsīnaḥ kṛṣṇa-dhyāna-parāyaṇaḥ śeṣa-devo'sti | tasyānanta- roma-kūpeṣu ananta-koṭi-brahmāṇḍāni ananta-koṭi-kāraṇa-jalāni | tasya mastakopari sahasrāśramitā phaṇāni | phaṇopari rudra-lokaṃ śiva-vaikuṇṭham iti daśa-koṭi-yojana-vistīrṇaṃ rudra-lokam | tad upari viṣṇulokaṃ, sapta-koṭi-yojana- vistīrṇaṃ viṣṇu-lokam | trad-upari sudarśana-cakraṃ tri-koṭi-yojana-vistīrṇaṃ, tad- upari gokulākhyaṃ mathurā-maṇḍalaṃ sudhā-maya-samudreṇāveṣṭitam iti |

tatrāṣṭa-dala-keśara-madhye maṇimaya-saptāvaraṇakaṃ kiṃ rūpaṃ sthānaṃ, kiṃ padmaṃ kiṃ yantraḥ kiṃ sevakāḥ kim āvaraṇāḥ ity ukte sāpy uktā-gokulākhye mathurā-maṇḍale vṛndāvana-madhye sahasra-dala-padma-madhye kalpa-taror mūle aṣṭa-dala-keśare govindo'pi śyāmaḥ pītāmbaro dvibhujo mayūra-piccha-śiro veṇu- vetra-hasto nirguṇaḥ saguṇo nirākāraḥ sākāro nirīhaḥ saceṣṭo virājate iti |

dve pārśve candrāvalī rādhā ceti yasyāṃśena lakṣmī-durgādikā śaktir iti paścime sammukhe lalitā, vāyavye śyāmalā, uttare śrīmati, aiśanyāṃ haripriyā, pūrve viśākhā, cāgnau śraddhā, yāmyāṃ padmā nairṛtyāṃ bhadrā | ṣoḍaśa-dalāgre candrāvalī, tad-vāme citrarekhā, tat-pārśve śrī-śaśirekhā, tat-pārśve kṛṣṇapriyā, tat-pārśve kṛṣṇa-vallabhā, tat-pārśve candrāvatī, tat-pārśve manoharā, tat-pārśve yogānandā, tat-pārśve parānandā, tat-pārśve premānandā citra-karā, tat-pārśve madana-sundarī nandā, tat-pārśve satyānandā, tat-pārśve candrā, tat-pārśve kiśorīvallabhā, karuṇā, kuśalā evaṃ vividhā gopyaḥ kṛṣṇa-sevāṃ kurvantīti veda- vacanaṃ bhavatīti veda-vacanaṃ bhavati |

mānasa-pūjayā japena dhyānena kīrtanena stuti-mānasena sarveṇa nitya-sthalaṃ prāpnoti nānyeneti nānyeneti |

ity atharvaṇīya-puruṣa-bodhinyāṃ prathamaḥ prapāṭhakaḥ ||

||1||

dvitīyaḥ prapāṭhakaḥ

sāpy uktā-tasya bāhye śata-dala-patreṣu yoga-pīṭheṣu rāma-krīḍānuraktā gopyas tiṣṭhanti | *** | etac caturdvāraṃ lakṣa-sūrya-samujjvalam | tatra samākīṛṇaḥ | tatra prathamāvaraṇe paścime saṃmukhe svarṇa-maṇḍape gopa-kanyā | dvitīye śrīdāmādiḥ | tṛtīye kiṅkiṇy-ādiḥ | caturthe lavaṅgādiḥ | pañcame kalpataror mūle uṣā-sahito'niruddho'pi | ṣaṣṭhe devāḥ | saptame rakta-varṇo viṣṇur iti dvārapālam | etad bāhye rādhā-kuṇḍam | tatra snātvā rādhāṅgaṃ bhavati, īśvarasya darśana- yogyaṃ bhavati | tatra snātvā nārada īśvarasya nitya-sthala-samīpa-yogyo bhavati | rādhā-kṛṣṇayor ekāsane eka-buddhir ekaṃ mana ekaṃ jñānam eka ātmā eka- padmaikākṛtir ekaṃ brahmatayāsanaṃ hema-muralīṃ vādayan hema-svarūpām anurāga-saṃvalitāṃ kalpa-taror mūle surabhi-vidyām arakṣita-vimalāśrur iva paramā siddhā sāttvikā śuddhā sāttvikī guṇātīta-sneha-bhāva-rahitā | ataeva dvayor na bhedaḥ kāla-māyā-guṇātītaṃ syāt |

tad eva spaṣṭayati atheti | athānantaraṃ maṅgale vā | atra śrī-vṛndāvana-madhye ṛg-yajuḥ-sāma-svarūpaṃ rūpātmako ma-kāraḥ | yajur-ātmaka u-kāraḥ | śrī-rāma- rasātmako'pi a-kāraḥ | śrī-kṛṣṇo'rdhamātrātmako'pi yaśodā iva bidnuḥ para- brahma-saccidānanda-rādhā-kṛṣṇayoḥ paraspara-sukhābhilāṣa-rasāsvādana iva tat saccidānandāmṛtaṃ kathyate | etal-lakṣaṇaṃ yat praṇavaṃ brahma-viṣṇuṃ śivātmakaṃ svecchākhya-jñāna-śakti-niṣṭhaṃ kāyika-vācika-mānasika-bhāvaṃ sattva-rajas-tamaḥ-svarūpaṃ satya-tretā-dvāparānugītaṃ turīyaṃ gokula-mathurā- dvārakāṇāṃ turīyam eva tad divyaṃ vṛndāvanam iti puraivoktaṃ sarva- sampradāyānugataṃ trayam |

ity atharvaṇīya-puruṣa-bodhinyāṃ dvitīyaḥ prapāṭhakaḥ ||

||2||

tṛtīyaḥ prapāṭhakaḥ

athānantaram-

bhadra-śrī-loha-bhāṇḍīra-mahā-tāla-khadirakāḥ |
bahulā-kumudā-kāmyaṃ madhu-vṛndāvanāni ca ||

dvādaśa-vanāni | kālindyāḥ paścime sapta-vanāni pūrve pañca-vanāni | uttare tu guhyam astīti | mahā-vanaṃ gokulākhyaṃ mathurā madhuvanam iti | khadiravanaṃ bhāṇḍīravanaṃ nandīśvara-vanaṃ nandanānanda-khaṇḍeva vanaṃ palāśāśoka- vanaṃ ketadruma-bhadravana-śeṣa-śāyi-krīḍā-vana utsava-vanāny eteṣu caturaś caturviṃśa vanāni nānā-līlayā nitya-sthalāni kṛṣṇaḥ krīḍati |

tasya vasanta-ṛtu-sevitaṃ nandādy-upavana-yuktam | tatra duḥkhaṃ nāsti, sukhaṃ nāsti, jarā nāsti, maraṇaṃ nāsti, krodhaṃ nāsti | tatra purṇānanda-mayaḥ śrī- kaiśoraḥ kṛṣṇaḥ śikhaṇḍa-dala-lambita-triyugma-guñjāvataṃsa-maṇimaya-kirīṭī- śiro gorocanā-tilakaḥ karṇayor makara-kuṇḍale vanya-sragvī mālatī-dāma-bhūṣita- śarīraḥ kare kaṅkaṇaḥ keyūraṃ kaṭyāṃ kiṅkiṇī-pītāmbara-dharo gambhīra- nābhi-kamalaḥ suvṛtta-nāsā-yugalo dhvaja-vajrādi-cihnita-pāda-padmas tad- aṃśāṃśena koṭi-mahā-viṣṇur iti | evaṃ-rūpaṃ kṛṣṇa-candraṃ cintayen nityaśaḥ sudhīr iti |

tasya ādyā prakṛtiḥ rādhikā nityā nirguṇā sarvālaṅkāra-śobhitā prasannā aneka- lāvaṇya-sundarī | evaṃ bhūtasya siddhi-mahimnā sukha-sindhur aśonotpanna iti mānasa-pūjayā japena dhyānena kīrtanena stuti-mānasena sarveṇa nitya-sthalaṃ prāpnotīti nānyeneti nānyeneti veda-vacanaṃ bhavatīti veda-vacanaṃ bhavatīti veda- vacanaṃ bhavatīti |

ity atharvaṇīya-puruṣa-bodhinyāṃ tṛtīyaḥ prapāṭhakaḥ ||

||3||

caturthaḥ prapāṭhakaḥ

atha puruṣottamasyāniśaṃ turīyaṃ sākṣād brahma | yatra parama-saṃnyāsa- svarūpaḥ kṛṣṇa-nyagrodhaḥ kalpa-pādapaḥ | yatra lakṣmīr jāmbavatī-rādhikā- vimalā-candrāvalī-sarasvatī-lalitādibhir iti sākṣād brahma-svarūpo jagannāthaḥ | ahaṃ subhadrāśeṣāṃśo jyotīrūpaḥ sudarśano bhaktaś ca | evaṃ brahma pañcadhā vibhūtir yatra mathurā-gokula-dvārakā-vaikuṇṭha-purī-śvetadvīpa-purī-rāmapurī | etāḥ devatās tiṣṭhanti | yatra surasā-pātāla-gaṅgā-śveta-gaṅgā-rohiṇī-kuṇḍam amṛta-kuṇḍam ity ādi nānāpurī | yatrānnaṃ siddhānnaṃ brahma-sparśād doṣa- rahitaṃ śūdrādi-saṃskārāpekṣā-rahitam | yatra śrī-jagannāthasya yogyam ity arthaḥ | anya-varṇodīrita-nānābhyāsī sīdati mantraḥ | annapāt te'nnasya iti mantraḥ | annādyāya vyūhadhvaṃ somo rājāya magaman sa me sukhaṃ pramāyaṃ tejasā ca balena ca ity anena mantraḥ | viśva-karmaṇe svāhā iti mantreśāyojyo raso'mṛtaṃ brahme bhūr bhuvaḥ svar om | pṛthvī te pātrandho'pidhānaṃ brāhmaṇasya mukhe amitaṃ amṛtaṃ juhomi svāhā | ity anena mantreṇa anna-brahmeti śrutir iti vaikalpaṃ muktir ucyate |

yatrānnaṃ brahma paramaṃ pavitraṃ śānto rasaḥ kaivalyaṃ muktiḥ siddhā bhūr buddhir hi tattvam ity ādi | yatra bhārgavī yamunā samudram amṛta-mayaṃ vāso vṛndāvanāni nīla-parvato govardhanaṃ | siṃhāsanaṃ yoga-pīṭha-prāsāda-maṇi- maṇḍapaṃ vimalādi-ṣoḍaśa-caṇḍikā gopī | yatra samudra-tīre niraṃśakā māghano'ṣṭedaṃ | yatra nṛsiṃhādayo devatā āvaraṇāni | yatra na jarā na mṛtyur na kālo na bhaṅgo na yamo na vivādo na hiṃsā na bhrāntir na svapna evaṃ līlā- kāma-bharā svavinodārthaṃ bhaktāḥ sotkaṇṭhitāḥ | asyāṃ krīḍati kṛṣṇaḥ |

eko devo nitya-līlānurakto
bhakta-vyāpī bhakta-hṛdayāntarātmā |
karmādhyakṣaḥ sarva-bhūtādi-vāsaḥ
sākṣī cetāḥ kevalo nirguṇaś ca ||

mānasa-pūjayā japena dhyānena kīrtanena stuti-mānasena sarveṇa nitya-sthalaṃ prāpnotīti nānyeneti nānyeneti veda-vacanaṃ bhavatīti veda-vacanaṃ bhavatīti veda- vacanaṃ bhavatīti |

ity atharvaṇīya-puruṣa-bodhinyāṃ caturthaḥ prapāṭhakaḥ ||

||4||

iti pañcama-kakṣā |

ṣaṣṭha-kakṣā

śrī-rādhikāyai namaḥ

vande'haṃ śrīla-rādhāyāḥ pada-cintāmaṇiṃ sadā |
śrī-kīrtidā-garbha-khani-prādurbhūtaṃ subhāsvaram ||1||

śrī-govinda-priyatamā vareyaṃ vṛṣabhānujā |
tat sukhaṃ nityam icchantī vapuṣā vacasā dhiyā ||2||

sa yathā gokule sākṣād vrajendra-suta īryate |
tasya kāntā tathā sākṣād vṛṣabhānu-sutā smṛtā ||3||

yadā yathecchā bhavati nija-priyatamasya hi |
tadā tathaiva kurvatī tenaiva saha dīvyati ||4||

mauna-mudrāṃ dhṛte kṛṣṇe vraje'smin prakaṭaṃ gate |
svayā tan-maudrayā yuktā tat pūrvaṃ prakaṭaṃ gatā ||5||

atrāpi śrūyate kācit kathā paurātanī śubhā |
vipro bṛhad-bhānu-nāmā dākṣiṇātyaḥ su-vaiṣṇavaḥ ||6||

oḍra-deśa-nivāsī sa rādhā-nagara-grāmake |
puṃ-strī-bhāvena teneyaṃ kati varṣāṇi sevitā |
yad iyaṃ karuṇā yasyās tatra kiñcin na durghaṭam ||7||

śrī-govinda-sthālāvāsī śrī-gopālo dayāmbudhiḥ |
sākṣyaṃ dātuṃ brāhmaṇasya svapadābhyāṃ yato gataḥ ||8||

adyāpi rājate oḍra-deśe'sau bhakta-vatsalaḥ |
kartuṃ na kartuṃ tat kartuṃ samartho harir īśvaraḥ |
yathā haris tathā seyaṃ tat-priyā parameśvarī ||9||

tataḥ kiyad dinānte'smin brāhmaṇe'prakaṭaṃ gate |
tad-grāma-vāsibhir gūḍhaṃ sevyate vṛṣabhānujā ||10||

tataḥ śrī-rūpa-gosvāmi-dvārāsmin vṛndikā-vane |
govinde prakaṭaṃ gate sākṣād gopendra-nandane ||11||

śrīmat-pratāparudrasya putraḥ parama-sundaraḥ |
mahā-bhāgavato dhīraḥ saṃmataṃ sādhu-maṇḍalaiḥ ||12||

śrīmat-paṇḍita-gosvāmi-śiṣyas tatrādhikāravān |
tasminn ājñābhavad rātrau śrī-govinda-priyā-maṇeḥ ||13||

mat-prāṇanātho govindaḥ sākṣāc chrī-nandanandanaḥ |
rūpa-dvārā vraje tasminn idānīṃ prakaṭaṃ gataḥ ||14||

śīghraṃ yāsyāmi tatrāhaṃ nocitātra sthitir mama |
nāmnā gadādharaḥ khyāto mad-rūpaḥ paṇḍitaḥ sudhīḥ ||15||

prasthāpayatu māṃ yatra śiṣya-dvārā tvarānvitaḥ |
so'pi tad-vacanaṃ śrutvā rājā parama-vismitaḥ ||16||

tadānenaiva rūpeṇa śrīśvarī prāpitā vraje |
rādhā-gadādhara-priya-śiṣya-yugmena dhīmatā ||17||

pathi saṃsevya saṃsevya sānītā parameśvarī |
yadā mad-īśvarī rādhā govinda-vāma-pārśvagā |
bhavet tadaivāsya śobhā-viśeṣo hi vivardhate ||18||

atra pramāṇaṃ śrī-govinda-līlāmṛte (13.32)-

rādhā-saṅge yadā bhāti tadā madana-mohanaḥ |
anyathā viśva-moho'pi svayaṃ madana-mohitaḥ ||

śrī-bhāgavate ca tatrātiśuśubhe tābhiḥ (10.33.6) iti |

asyāḥ saundarya-mādhurya-sauśīlyādikam eva yat |
darśanād eva jñātavyaṃ tasmān nātra vilikhyate ||19||

yathā rādhā tathā viṣṇos tasyāḥ kuṇḍaṃ priyaṃ tathā | sarva-gopīṣu saivaikā viṣṇor atyanta-vallabhā || iti pādmoktāt |

sattvaṃ tattvaṃ paratvaṃ ca tattva-trayam ahaṃ kila |
tri-tattva-rūpiṇī sāpi rādhikā mama vallabhā ||

prakṛteḥ para evāhaṃ sāpi mac-chakti-rūpiṇī |

iti bṛhad-gautamīye śrī-kṛṣṇa-vacanāt |

kaṛṣṇavan nitya-saundarya-vaidagdhyādi-guṇāśrayā |
gopī-gaṇa-mahiṣī-gaṇa-lakṣmī-gaṇa-prakāśikā ||

sadaiva madhyālakṣaṇākrāntā, tathā kamalāṣṭa-dala-bhāgbhiḥ arva-sakhī-varga- mukhyābhiḥ parameṣṭābhiḥ śrī-lalitādy-aṣṭa-sakhībhiḥ saha virājamānā śrī- rādhikaiva śrī-vṛndāvaneśvarī mahārājñī, yathā bṛhad-gautamīye-

devī kṛṣṇa-mayī proktā rādhikā para-devatā | sarva-lakṣmī-mayī sarva-kāntiḥ saṃmohinī parā || iti |

yathā mātsya-skāndābhyām-

vārāṇasyāṃ viśālākṣī vimalā puruṣottame | rukmiṇī dvāravatyāṃ ca rādhā vṛndāvane vane || iti |

śrī-vṛndāvaneśvarī rādhikā | tasyām eva parmotkarṣa-parākāṣṭhāyā darśitatvāt | śrī-prīti-sandarbhe ca-tat prema-vaiśiṣṭyaṃ tad eva mukhyam iti | prema- vaiśiṣṭyaṃ yathā śrīmad-ujjvale (5.98)-

kartuṃ śarma kṣaṇikam api me sādhyam ujjhaty aśeṣaṃ
cittotsaṅge na bhajati mayā datta-khedāpy asūyām |
śrutvā cāntarvidalati mṛṣāpy ārti-vārtā-lavaṃ me
rādhā mūrdhany akhila-sudṛśāṃ rājate sad-guṇena ||

śrī-bhāgavate ca (10.30.28)- anayārādhito nūnaṃ bhagavān harir īśvaraḥ | iti |

yāṃ gopīm anayat kṛṣṇo vihāyānyāḥ striyo vane |
sā ca mene tadātmānaṃ variṣṭhaṃ sarva-yoṣitām || (10.30.36)

tāpanībhyaś ca (2.12)- tāsāṃ madhye gāndharvā śreṣṭhā iti ca |

kevalaṃ yo bhajed bhakto mādhavaṃ rādhikāṃ vinā | mādhavo naiva tuṣṭaḥ syāt sādhanaṃ tad vṛthā bhavet || iti |

evaṃ dāna-keli-kaumudyāṃ (77)-

nāndīmukhī: sahi citte suṇāhi imāe bundāe gadua bhaabadī biṇṇattā "hanta joesari, bundābaṇa-rajje ahisiñcajjau rāhī | (sakhi citre śṛṇu anayā vṛndayā gatvā bhagavatī vijñaptā "hanta yogeśvari, vṛndāvana-rājye abhiṣicyatāṃ rādhā |")

mattaṇḍa-mahisīe bhaṇidaṃ bhaabadi, aṇadikka-maṇijjaṃ tumha-sāsaṇaṃ ṇiccidaṃ kkhu amhehiṃ sire gahīdaṃ, kintu kahiṃ mahiṭṭhā esā bacchā rāhī, kahiṃ bā solaha-kohamettabitthiṇṇaṃ edaṃ bundābaṇa-rajjaṃ tti ṇa suṭṭhu pasīdai me hiaam | (tataḥ kaniṣṭhayā mārtaṇḍa-mahiṣyā chāyayā bhaṇitaṃ bhagavati anatikramaṇīyaṃ yuṣmat-śāsanaṃ niścitaṃ khalu asmābhiḥ śirasi gṛhītaṃ kintu kva mahiṣṭhā eṣā rādhā kva vā ṣoḍaśa-krośa-mātra-vistīrṇam idaṃ vṛndāvana- rājyam iti | na suṣṭhu prasīdati me hṛdayaṃ | tena sarva-brahmāṇḍādhipatya evābhiṣicyatām iti bhāvaḥ |)

(iti saṃskṛtena) sakhi savarṇe samākarṇaya-

āmnāyādhvara-tīrtha-mantra-tapasāṃ svargākhila-svargiṇāṃ
siddhīnāṃ mahatāṃ dvayor api tayoś cicchakti-vaikuṇṭhayoḥ |
vīryaṃ yat prathate tato'pi gahanaṃ śrī-māthure maṇḍale
dīvyat tatra tato'pi tundilataraṃ vṛndāvane sundari ||

kiṃ ca śrī-rādhikā-madhyāyām eva (ujjvale 5.42)-

prāyaḥ sarva-rasotkarṣo madhyāyām eva yujyate | yad asyāṃ vartate vyaktā maugdhya-prāgalbhyayor yutiḥ || iti |

tathā hi (narahari-sarakārasya rādhikāṣṭake, 6)-

bhaktiṃ na kṛṣṇa-caraṇe na karomi cārtiṃ
rādhā-padāmbuja-rajaḥ-kaṇa-sāhasena |
tasyā dṛg-añcala-nipāta-viśeṣa-vettā
daivād ayaṃ mayi kariṣyati dāsa-buddhim ||

punaḥ śrī-kṛṣṇa-sandarbhe (289) ca--vṛndāvane śrī-rādhikāyām eva svayaṃ- lakṣmītvam | ataeva satīṣv anyāsv api mukhyābhiprāyeṇaiva tasyā eva vṛndāvanādhipatyena nāma-grahaṇam |

tathā śrī-laghu-gaṇoddeśe (135)-

ābhīra-subhruvāṃ śreṣṭhā rādhā vṛndāvaneśvarī |
asyāḥ sakhyaś ca lalitā-viśākhādyāḥ suviśrutāḥ ||

tathā hi pādme kārttika-māhātmye (5.77.39) brahma-nārada-saṃvāde-

vṛndāvanādhipatyaṃ ca dattaṃ tasyai pratyuṣyatā | kṛṣṇenānyatra devī tu rādhā vṛndāvane vane || iti |

anyatra sādhāraṇa-deśe devy-evādhikāriṇī śrī-vṛndāvanābhidha-vane śrī- rādhikaivety arthaḥ |

atha śrī-ūrdhvāmnāye-

īśvara uvāca-
athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi rādhikāyā manūn śubhān |
yeṣāṃ vijñāna-mātreṇa vaśīkuryād vrajādhipam ||1||

kāmo ramā rādhikā ca ṇetā pāvaka-vallabhā |
aṣṭākṣaro mahā-mantraḥ sarvajñatva-pradāyakaḥ ||2||

agastyo munir etasya chandas tu jagatī smṛtam |
devatā sundarī proktā rādhikā parameśvarī ||3||

māyā-bījaṃ parā śaktiḥ svāhā śaktir udīritā |
kīlakaṃ kāma-bījākhyaṃ ṣaḍ-dīrtha-svara-bhedataḥ ||4||

śrī-bījena ṣaḍ-aṅgāni kuryāt sarvārtha-siddhaye |
dhyānam asyāḥ pravakṣyāmi śrī-kṛṣṇa-prīti-kārakam ||5||

aśoka-vana-madhyasthāṃ sarvāvayava-sundarīm |
gopīṃ ṣoḍaśa-varṣīyāṃ pīnonnata-payodharām ||6||

dakṣa-hasta-samākrānta-kṛṣṇa-kaṇṭhāvalambinīm |
vāma-hastena kamalaṃ bhrāmayantīṃ sulocanām ||7||

nīlāmbara-parīdhānāṃ taḍit-kāñcana-vigrahām |
saṅketa-vaṭa-succhāya-ratna-vedī-paristhitām ||8||

rahasya-ceṭikā-yugma-pṛṣṭha-deśānusevitām |
mithaś cumbanam ālāpa-parīrambha-parāyaṇām ||9||

sampūrṇa-candra-sāhasra-vadanāṃ rucira-smitām |
evaṃvidhāṃ maheśāni bhāvayed vṛṣabhānujām ||10||

śuklā-caturdaśītaḥ kṛṣṇāṣṭamī-paryantaṃ lakṣa-japa-vidhir daśa-divasa-prayogaḥ |

lakṣa-mātraṃ japen mantraṃ śubhe deśe susaṃyutaḥ |
rādhā-kuṇḍe'tha saṅkete śrīmad-govardhanācale ||11||

kiṃ vā mānasa-gaṅgāyāṃ yamunāyās taṭe'thavā |
vṛndāvane mahā-kuñje mādhavī-maṇḍapāntare ||12||

vaiśākhe kārttike vāpi māse caivāgrahāyaṇe |
sarva eva śubhaḥ kālaḥ puraścaryā-japādiṣu ||13||

campakai rakta-padamair vā daśāṃśaṃ juhūyāt tataḥ |
yathokta-vihite kuṇḍe tri-madhv-āktair maheśvari ||14||

bilvī-dalaiḥ kiṃśukair vā śarkarātila-sarpiṣā |
tat-tat-kāmena hotavyaṃ tais tair dravyair vidhānataḥ ||15||

rājya-kāmena hotavyaṃ padmākṣaiḥ pāyasena ca |
vidyā-kāmena hotavyaṃ brahma-vṛkṣa-prasūnakaiḥ ||16||

lakṣmī-kāmena hotavyaṃ viśeṣāt tila-sarpiṣā |
stambhanārthī ca juhuyāt kiṃśukaiś campakais tathā ||17||

vaśyārthī juhuyād devi drākṣayā sitayā punaḥ |
uccāṭe ketakī-patraiḥ sarvatra tila-sarpiṣā ||18||

bhūti-kāmena hotavyaṃ madhunā sarpiṣā tathā |
evaṃ siddha-manur mantrī sādhayet sakalepsitām ||19||

viśeṣād amunā nūnaṃ kṛṣṇa-vaśyatvam āpnuyāt |
yo na jānāti rādhāyā mantraṃ sarvārtha-sādhakam ||20||

tasya koṭi-prajapto'pi gopālo nātra siddhidaḥ |
tasmād yathokta-vidhinā sādhayed vṛṣabhānujām ||21||

[rādhikāṣṭottara-śata-nāma-stotram]

athaiva sampravakṣyāmi nāmnām aṣṭottaraṃ śatam |
yasya saṃkīrtanād eva śrī-kṛṣṇaṃ vaśayed dhruvam ||1||

rādhikā sundarī gopī kṛṣṇa-saṅgama-kāriṇī |
cañcalākṣī kuraṅgākṣī gāndharvī vṛṣabhānujā ||2||

vīṇā-pāṇiḥ smitamukhī raktāśoka-latālayā |
govardhana-carī gopyā gopī-veśa-manoharā ||3||

candrāvalī-sapatnī ca darpaṇāsyā kalāvatī |
kṛpāvatī upratīkā taruṇī hṛdayaṅgamī ||4||

kṛṣṇa-priyā kṛṣṇa-sakhī viparīta-rati-priyā |
pravīṇā surata-prītā candrāsyā cāru-vigrahā ||5||

kekarākṣī hareḥ kāntā mahā-lakṣmīḥ sukelinī |
saṅketa-vaṭa-saṃsthānā kamanīyā ca kāminī ||6||

vṛṣabhānu-sutā rādhā kiśorī lalitā-latā |
vidyudvallī kāñcanābhā kumārī mugdha-veśinī ||7||

keśinī keśava-sakhī navanītaika-vikrayā |
ṣoḍaśābdā kalā-pūrṇā jāriṇī jāra-saṅghinī ||8||

harṣiṇī varṣiṇī vīrā dhīrādhīrā dharādhṛtiḥ |
yauvanasthā vanasthā ca madhurā madhurākṛtiḥ ||9||

vṛṣabhānu-purāvāsā māna-līlā-viśāradā |
dāna-līlā-dāna-dātrī daṇḍa-hastā bhruvonnatā ||10||

sustanī madhurāsyā ca bimboṣṭhī pañcama-svarā |
saṅgīta-kuśalā sevyā kṛṣṇa-vaśyatva-kāriṇī ||11||

tāriṇī hāriṇī hīrlā śīlā-līlā-lalāmikā |
gopālī dadhi-vikretrī prauḍhā mugdhā ca madhyakā ||12||

svādhīnapatikā coktā khaṇḍitā cābhisārikā |
rasikā rasinī rasyā rasa-śāstraika-śevadhiḥ ||13||

pālikā lālikā lajjā lālasā lalanā-maṇiḥ |
bahurūpā surūpā ca suprasannā mahāmatiḥ ||14||

marāla-gamanā mattā mantriṇī mantra-nāyikā |
mantra-rājaika-saṃsevyā mantra-rājaika-siddhidā ||15||

aṣṭādaśākṣara-phalā aṣṭākṣara-niṣevitā |
ity etad rādhikā devyā nāmnām aṣṭottaraṃ śatam ||16||

kīrtayet prātar utthāya kṛṣṇa-vaśyatva-siddhaye |
ekaika-nāmoccāreṇa vaśībhavati keśavaḥ ||17||

vadane caiva kaṇṭhe ca bāhvor urasi codare |
pādayoś ca krameṇārṇān nyasen mantrodbhavān pṛthak ||

klīṃ śrīṃ rādhikāyai svāhā | asya śrī-rādhikā-mantrasyāgastya-ṛṣir jagatī chandaḥ | śrī-rādhikā parameśvarī devatā klīṃ bījaṃ svāhā śaktiḥ klīṃ śrīṃ kīlakaṃ śrī-kṛṣṇavaśyartha-jape viniyogaḥ | agastya-ṛṣaye namaḥ (śirasi) | jagatī- chandase namaḥ (mukhe) | rādhikā-devatāyai namaḥ (hṛdaye) | klīṃ bījāya namaḥ (guhye) | śrīṃ svāhā-śaktaye namaḥ (pādayoḥ) | klīṃ śrīṃ kīlakāya namaḥ (sarvāṅgebhyaḥ) | klīṃ aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ | klīṃ tarjanībhyāṃ namaḥ | klīṃ madhyamābhyāṃ namaḥ | klīṃ anāmikābhyāṃ namaḥ | klīṃ kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ | klīṃ śrī-rādhikāyai svāhā kara-tala-pṛṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ | klīṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ | śrīṃ śirase svāhā | rādhikāyai svāhā śikhāyai vaṣaṭ | klīṃ kavacāya hūṃ | śrīṃ rādhikāyai svāhā astrāya phaṭ |

dhyātvā japet | lakṣa-mātraṃ puraścaraṇam | kalau catur-lakṣaṃ japtvā ca kuśalībhavet |

śrīṃ rādhikāyai vidmahe klīṃ vṛṣabhānujāyai dhīmahi tan no gopī pracodayāt | priyā gāyatryā brahmā ṛṣir gāyatrī chandaḥ śrī-rādhikā devatā śrī-kṛṣṇa-prītaye jape viniyogaḥ | śrī-śrī-rādhikāyai vidmahe aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ | klīṃ vṛṣabhānujāyai dhīmahi tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā | tan no gopī pracodayāt madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ | śrīṃ rādhikāyai vidmahe anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ | klīṃ vṛṣabhānujāyai dhīmahi kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ | tan no gopī pracodayāt kara-tala- kara-pṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ | evaṃ hṛdayādiṣv api |

atha dhyānam |

sūrya-maṇḍala-madhyasthāṃ lkehanī-pustikānvitām |
śrī-kṛṣṇa-sahitāṃ dhyāyet tri-sandhyaṃ rādhikeśvarīm ||

athāṣṭādaśākṣara-mahārāja-mantra-prayogaḥ | oṃ asya śrī-aṣṭādaśākṣara-śrī- rādhikā-mantrasya saṃmohana-ṛṣir anuṣṭup-chandaḥ śrī-rādhā devatā svāhā śaktiḥ klīṃ kīlakaṃ śrī-kṛṣṇa-prīty-arthe jape viniyogaḥ | saṃmohana-ṛṣaye namaḥ (śirasi) | anuṣṭup-chandase namaḥ (mukhe) | śrī-rādhā devatāyai namaḥ (hṛdaye) | rāṃ rādhike kavacāya huṃ | kṛṣṇa-vallabhe śikhāyai vaṣaṭ | gāyatrī sarvāṅge | śrī-rādhikāyai vidmahe kṛṣṇa-vallabhāyai dhīmahi tan no gopī pracodayāt |

atha aṅga-nyāsaḥ | śrīṃ aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ | rādhikāyai tarjanībhyāṃ namaḥ | vidmahe madhyamābhyāṃ namaḥ | kṛṣṇa-vallabhāyai anāmikābhyāṃ namaḥ | dhīmahi kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ | tan no gopī pracodayāt kara-tala-kara- pṛṣṭhikābhyāṃ namaḥ | śrīṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ | rādhikāyai śirase svāhā | vidmahe kavacāya hūṃ | kṛṣṇa-vallabhāyai dhīmahi netra-trayāya vauṣaṭ | tan no gopī pracodayāt astrāya phaṭ |

atha dhyānam-

tapta-hema-prabhāṃ nīla-kuñcitābaddha-maulikām |
śarac-candra-mukhīṃ nṛtyac cakorī-cāru-locanām ||

sarvāvayava-saundaryāṃ sarvābharaṇa-bhūṣitām |
nīlāmbara-dharāṃ kṛṣṇa-priyāṃ kiśorīm āśraye ||

hrīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ rāṃ rādhikāyai kṛṣṇa-vallabhāyai gopyai svāhā | japa-niyamaṃ lakṣa-mātram | puraścaraṇaṃ kalau caturguṇam | sākṣātkārāya bhaved ity arthaḥ | māyā-bījam antaraṅgā-bahiraṅgā-cic-chakti-svarūpam | lakṣmī-bījaṃ para- brahmānanda-sarva-lakṣmī-sarva-śakti-svarūpam | kāma-bījaṃ sākṣān-manmatha- manmatha-līlā-vilāsa-śrī-kṛṣṇa-svarūpam | ra-kāraḥ śukla-bhāskara-rūpaḥ | ā- kāraḥ samastaiśvarya-rūpaḥ | binduḥ samasta-mādhurya-rūpaḥ | kalā samasta- saṃyoga-rūpaḥ | tatra-

kalāyā nitya-saṃyogo bindur mādhuryam iṣyate |
nārāyaṇon nijaiśvaryaṃ ra-kāraḥ śukla-bhāskaraḥ ||

kiṃ ca, prāṇāyama-vidhiḥ-ekenāpūrayed vāme caturbhiḥ | kumbhayed atha | īḍādi- kramato mantrī tato dvābhyāṃ virecayet |

atha śrī-rādhikāyāḥ priyatama-śrī-pañcākṣarī-mantra-vidhānaṃ pūrvavat | atha śrī-gopeśvarī-sādhanam

athāsyāḥ sādhanaṃ vakṣye gopeśvaryā viśeṣataḥ |
rākāyāṃ pūrṇa-candre tu sāyam ārabhya yatnataḥ ||1||

nitya-kṛtyaṃ nirvartya japa-homādikaṃ tathā |
tato madhya-divaṃ gate śīta-bhānau sumaṇḍale ||2||

adhaḥ saṃropayet pātraṃ viśālaṃ rājatādikam |
tan-madhye pūrayet toyaṃ yāmunaṃ gāṅgam eva vā ||3||

dvir-āvṛttyā mātṛkayā ārohād avarohataḥ |
athavā puṣkarādau ca vimale tīrtha-vāriṇi ||4||

prapaśyet sumanā bhūtvā sampūrṇaṃ candra-maṇḍalam |
bimbitaṃ susthirībhūtaṃ pīṭha-buddhyā vibhāvayet ||5||

dig-bandhaṃ vidhinā kṛtvā vighnān utsārayet sudhīḥ | pīṭha-nyāsaṃ tataḥ kuryāt sampūrṇe candra-maṇḍale ||6||[*endnote #11] 
prakṛtiṃ caiva kūrmaṃ ca sudhā-sindhu-mahoharam |
maṇi-dīpaṃ tathā divyaṃ cintā-maṇi-gṛhaṃ tathā ||7||


pārijātaṃ tasya mūle ratna-vedī suvistarām |
ratna-pīṭhaṃ caturdikṣu gopa-kanyāḥ sv-alaṅkṛtāḥ ||8||

kuraṅga-śāvakāṃś cāpi ratna-daṇḍān manoharān |
dharmaṃ jñānaṃ ca vairāgyam aiśvaryaṃ cāṃsakoruṣu ||9||

adharmādīn nyased vaktre vāma-pārśve ca nābhitaḥ |
dakṣa-pārśve tathā divya-gopī-r”pān vicintya ca ||10||

ānanda-maya-kandaṃ ca nālaṃ caitanya-rūpakam |
sarvātmakaṃ tathā pādmaṃ parṇān prakṛti-rūpiṇaḥ ||11||

keśarāṃś ca vicārākhyān karṇikāṃ mātṛkā-mayīm |
vahny-arka-candra-bimbāni upary upari vinyaset ||12||

sattvaṃ rajas tamaś caiva nairguṇyāñcāpi vinyaset |
ātmānam antarātmānaṃ paramātmānam eva ca ||13||

lakṣmī-rati-sarasvatyaḥ prītiḥ kīrtiś ca śāntikā |
tuṣṭiḥ puṣṭis tathā caitā vinyaset pīṭha-madhyataḥ ||14||

madhye ca vinyasec chrīmad vṛṣabhānu-purālayam |
tatra saṅketa-kuñjāntar divyāśoka-latā vane ||15||

bhāvayen nīla-vasanāṃ sarvāvayava-śobhitām |
sarvābharaṇa-śobhāḍhyāṃ sahitāṃ nanda-sūnunā ||16||

sāmānyārdhaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā śuddhena tīrtha-vāriṇā |
pādyārghyācamanīyaṃ ca madhuparkātiṣecane ||17||

mūla-mantreṇa saṃsthāpya vikṣepārghyaṃ vidhāpayet |
sītopala-jalenāpi pakvena payasāthavā ||18||

tan-madhye nikṣipej jātī-lavaṅga-ghusṛṇādikam |
elā-bījāni karpūraṃ mūlenaivābhimantrayet ||19||

ādhāre bhojane kṣīre vahny-arka-śaśi-maṇḍalam |
pūjayitvā candanādyais tata āvāhayet priyām ||20||

tulasī-puṣpa-saṃyukta-puṣpāñjalim upādadat |
vahan nāsāpuṭāṃ tejo-rūpāṃ śrī-vṛṣabhānujām ||21||

ānīya pūjā-pīṭhāntaḥ pūjayed upacārakaiḥ |
pādyādiṃ tu tatas tat-tan-mudrayāpy āyayettarām ||22||

viśeṣārghya-stha-sudhayā mūla-mantreṇa saptadhā |
gandha-puṣpaṃ tathā dhūpaṃ dīpaṃ naviedya-bhājanam ||23||

kalpayet parayā bhaktyā tathā śrī-nanda-sūnave |
aṣṭādaśārṇa-mantreṇa upacārān pṛthak pṛthak ||24||

kīrtiṃ ca vṛṣbhānuṃ ca yaśodāṃ nandam eva ca |
anyāś ca mātṛkā gopīs tayoḥ pṛṣṭhe prapūjayet ||25||

saṅketaṃ pūjayed bhaktyā vṛṣabhānupuraṃ tathā |
varasānuṃ prapūjyātha nandī-śailaṃ prapūjayet ||26||

nanda-grāmaṃ ca sampūjya aśoka-vana-vallarīm |
pīyūṣa-vāpikāṃ pūjya pūjet māna-sarovaram ||27||

tato bhānusara iṣṭvā pūjayet puṣpa-vāṭikām |
rādhāyāḥ paritaḥ paścāt pūjayed aṣṭa tāḥ sakhīḥ ||28||

rādhā kṛṣṇā ca lalitā viśākhā cañcalā tathā |
citrā mitrā ca muditā ity etāḥ pūjayet kramāt ||29||

tad-bāhye pūjayed gopīṃ viśālāṃ subhagāṃ tathā |
raṅgavidyāṃ raṅgadevīṃ gāndharvīṃ gāyikāṃ tathā ||30||

sundarīṃ subhagāṃ śobhāṃ paurṇamāsīṃ ca candrikām |
vīrāṃ vṛndāṃ ca viditāṃ vanditāṃ nanditāṃ tathā ||31||

tad-bāhye pūjayed yatnād gopikāḥ sarva-saukhyadāḥ |
candrā candraprabhā kāmyā mādhurī madhurā priyā ||32||

preyasī preṣitā preṣyā modinī śyāmalāmalā |
śyāmā kāmā ramā rāmā ramaṇī ratna-mañjarī ||33||

śṛṅgāra-mañjarī śīlā ratnaśālā rasā ruṣāḥ |
raṅgiṇī māninī manyā dhīrā dhanyā dharā dhṛtiḥ ||34||

bhāmā suvarṇa-vallī ca ity etāḥ kramaśo yajet |
tad-bāhye campakalatā-mālatī-malli-kāruṇāḥ ||35||
aśoka-lalitā lolā mīnākṣī madanāmatiḥ |
sumatiḥ supratīkā ca sukhadā kalikā kalā ||36||

kādambinī kiśorī ca yugmikā yugalā yugā |
vallabhā vallikā velā vellinī ratna-vallarī ||37||

kamalā komalā kulyā kalyāṇī valayāvalā |
dharmā sudharmā sānandā sunandā-sumukhā-mukhāḥ ||38||

suśrīḥ surūpā kumudā kaumudī-susmitāmitāḥ |
kokilā kokilālāpā bhāvanī suprabhā prabhā ||39||

madaneśī mālilkā ca kanakā kanakāvatī |
nīlā lalāmā lalanā mādhavī madhu-vibhramā ||40||

vāsantikā ca sunasā premā premavatī parā |
śṛṅgāriṇī śṛṅganī ca sukacā maṇḍanāvalī ||41||

catuḥṣaṣṭhi ramāḥ pūjyā viśeṣārghya-sudhā-yutaiḥ |
gandhaiḥ puṣpais tathā dhūpair dīpair naivedyakaiḥ pṛthak ||42||

tad-bāhye pūjayed bhūri śrīmad-vṛndāvanaṃ mahat |
govardhanaṃ ratna-śailaṃ hema-śailaṃ sudhācalam ||43||

indrādīn pūjayet paścād uttarottarataḥ sudhīḥ |
evaṃ pūjā-vidhiṃ kṛtvā kuryād ārātrikaṃ mahat ||44||

ātmārpaṇaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā saṃhāra-mudrayā muhuḥ |
rādhikāṃ nanda-sūnuṃ ca nije hṛdi visarjayet ||45||

nijeṣṭa-mantra-japa-pūjayā ardha-rātri-paryantaṃ vidhānam |

iti śrī-ūrdhvāmnāye mahā-tantre śrīmad-gopeśvarī-vidhānaṃ samāptam |

atha sammohana-tantre pañca-bāṇeśvarī-vidhānam |

vṛṣabhānu-sutā saiva pañca-bāṇeśvarī svayam |
saṃkṣobhaṇaṃ drāvaṇaṃ ca tathaivākarṣaṇaṃ priye ||1||

vaśīkaraṇam evāpi unmādanam anuttamam |
ete pañca mahā-bāṇā nanda-sūnor manaḥ spṛśaḥ ||2||

rādhikāyāḥ kaṭākṣepe manmathasya vyavasthiteḥ |
atrīśa-vahni-pāśaiś ca saṃkṣobhaṇam udāhṛtam ||3||

tad eva vāma-netrāḍhyaṃ drāvaṇaṃ nāma kīrtanam |
ākarṣaṇaṃ kāma-bījaṃ vaśīkaraṇam ucyate ||4||

pa-varga-tṛtīyaṃ pṛthvī vāma-karṇe subhūṣitāḥ |
bhṛguḥ sargī maheśāni unmādanam udāhṛtam ||5||

oṃ namo rādhikāyai ca gopeśvaryai śuci-priyā |
aṣṭādaśākṣaro mantraḥ sarva-siddhi-pradāyakaḥ ||6||

durvāsā ṛṣir etasya chando'nuṣṭup prakīrtitam |
praṇavo bījam etasya svāhā śaktir udāhṛtā |
dhyāna-pūjādikaṃ cāsya pūrvavat parikīrtitam ||7||

atisita-vasanāṃ viśāla-netrāṃ
vividha-vilāsa-parāṃ priyeṇa sākam |
suvipula-maṇi-pīṭhagāṃ kiśorīṃ
hṛdi vṛṣabhānu-sutāṃ smareta nityam ||8||

khaṇḍa-trayeṇa mantrasya dvir-āvṛttyā ṣaḍ-aṅgakam |
imāṃ vidyāṃ samāsādya vyāsādyā ṛṣi-puṅgavāḥ ||9||

brahmādyā devatāś cāpi indrādyāś ca dig-īśvarāḥ |
nārāyaṇas tathaivāhaṃ lakṣmīḥ śeṣas tathā smaraḥ ||10||

anye ca sakalā devāḥ sakalaiśvaryam āpnuvan |
tantreṣu gopitā pūrvaṃ mayā tubhyaṃ prakāśitā ||11||

na deyā yasya kasyāpi putrebhyo'bhipragopayet |
deyā viprāya bhaktāya sādhave śuddha-cetase ||12||

alolupāya puṇyāya bhakti-śraddhāparāya ca |
anyathā siddhi-hāniḥ syāt tasmād yatnena gopayet ||13||

pāṇḍityaṃ sukavitvaṃ ca raṇe vāde jayaṃ tathā |
vaśīkāraṃ vibhūtiṃ ca svargaṃ caivāpavargakam |
anāyāsena deveśi prāpnuvanti na saṃśayaḥ ||15||

tathā hi-
saṃkṣobha-drāvaṇākarṣa-vaśyonmādana-rūpiṇaḥ |
āmbraṃ jambu ca bakulaṃ campakāśoka-pādapāḥ ||16||

puṣpavati vasante ca-iti bījaṃ pratikrāmya ra-yutaṃ tathā mūla-mantra-lakṣa-japena siddhiḥ syāt |

iti sammohana-tantre pañca-bāṇeśvarī-śrī-rādhikā-mantra-kathanam | [ūrdhvāmnāya-tantre pañcākṣarī-sādhanam]

athāhaṃ sampravakṣyāmi rādhāṃ pañcākṣarātmikām |
yasyā vijñāna-mātreṇa śrī-kṛṣṇaṃ vaśayen naraḥ ||1||

ramā-bījaṃ samuccārya rādhike param uccaret rasāntā rādhikā vidyā bhaktānāṃ cintitārthadā ||2||

sanako'sya ṛṣiḥ prokto jagatī cchanda īritam |
śrī-rādhā devatā proktā viniyogo'khilāptaye ||3||

dvir āvṛttyā tu mantrasya ṣaḍ-aṅga-nyāsam ācaret |
dhyāyet padmakarāṃ gaurīṃ kṣīra-sāgara-tīragām ||4||

kṛṣṇa-kaṇṭhārpita-karāṃ smayamāna-mukhāmbujām |
mūrdhni locanayor āsye hṛdaye ca pravinyaset ||5||

ekaika-kramato varṇān pañcākṣaram anūdbhavān |
mūlādhāre ramāṃ nyaset svādhiṣṭhāne ca rām iti ||6||

maṇipūre tṛtīyaṃ ca nyaset tūryam anāhate |
viśuddhe ca ramāṃ nyasyed ājñāyāṃ sarva-mantrakam ||7||

tri-koṇaṃ bindu-saṃyuktamm aṣṭa-koṇaṃ tato likhet |
tato bhūpuram ālikhya pīṭha-pūjāṃ samācaret ||8||

bindau prapūjayet sākṣād vṛṣabhānu-sutāṃ parām |
trikoṇe pūjayec chyāmāṃ viśākhāṃ lalitām api ||9||

karpūra-mañjarīṃ rūpa-mañjarīṃ rasa-mañjarīm |
lavaṅga-mañjarīṃ prema-mañjarīṃ raṅga-mañjarīm ||10||

ānanda-mañjarīṃ caiva tathaiva rati-mañjarīm |
aṣṭa-koṇe samāpūjya bhūpure ca dig-īśvarān ||11||

siddhāṣṭaka-samāyuktāṃs tataḥ puṣpāñjaliṃ kṣipet |
evaṃ kṛtvārcanaṃ mantrī japed ayuta-mātrakam ||12||

yathokta-vihite mantre pañca-varṇa-prapūrite |
dīpa-rajaṃ tu saṃsthāpya saurabheya-ghṛtānvitam ||13||

daśabhiḥ sūtrakair varti saṃyojyākhaṇḍa-rūpiṇīm |
sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ vāpi tāmraṃ kāṃsya-mayaṃ tathā ||14||

abhāve mārtikaṃ vāpi divyaṃ dīpaṃ prakalpayet |
sādhāraṃ sthāpayed yantraṃ kūrcikāṃ cāpi tan-mayīm ||15||

kanyā-kartita-sūtreṇa vratikāṃ parikalpayet |
yāvat pañca-dinaṃ kuryād evaṃ vidhim anuttamam ||16||

sarvān mano-gatān kāmān avāpnoti na saṃśayaḥ |
saṃgrāme viṣaye caiva vivāde'rtha-sādhane ||17||

amūṃ prayogam ācarya sadyaḥ siddhim avāpnuyāt |
anyeṣv api ca kāryeṣu kuryād evaṃ vidhiṃ naraḥ ||18||

laṃ raṃ maṃ kṣaṃ vaṃ yaṃ saṃ haṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ eka-varṇam | laṃ indrāya devādhipataye sāyudhāya sa-vāhanāya sa-śaktikāya sa-parivārāya śrī- rādhikā-pārṣadāya namaḥ | indra-pādukāṃ pūjayāmi namas tarpayāmi namaḥ |

ity ūrdhvāmnāye pañcākṣarī-sādhanaṃ samāptam |

tatra prāṇāyāmaḥ-

ādāv ṛṣādi-nyāsaḥ syāt kara-śuddhis tataḥ param |
aṅguli-vyāpaka-nyāso hṛd-ādi-nyāsa eva ca ||

tāla-trayaṃ ca dig-bandhaḥ prāṇāyāmas tataḥ param |
dhyāna-pūjā japaś caiva sarva-tantreṣv ayaṃ vidhiḥ ||

prāṇāyāmaḥ-dakṣiṇa-nāsā-puṭaṃ nirudhya vāmanāsā-puṭena caturvāraṃ pūrake, ṣoḍaśa-vāraṃ kumbhake, dvayaṃ nāsā-puṭaṃ nirudhyāṣṭa-vāraṃ dakṣa-nāsayā vāyuṃ recayet |

atha saṅkalpa-vidhiḥ - śrī-viṣṇur viṣṇur namo'dya amuka-māsi amuka-tithau amuka-gotro'muka-dāsaḥ śrī-rādhikā-devatā amuka-mantra-siddhi-kāmo'muka- puraścaraṇa-japam ahaṃ kariṣye | asya śrī-rādhikā-pañcākṣarī-mantrasya sanaka- ṛṣiḥ jagatī-cchandaḥ śrī-rādhā devatā akhilāptaye viniyogaḥ | śrīṃ aṅguṣṭābhyāṃ namaḥ | rāṃ tarjanībhyāṃ namaḥ | dhīṃ madhyamābhyāṃ namaḥ | keṃ anāmikābhyāṃ namaḥ | śrīṃ kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ | śrī-rādhike śrī-kara- tala-kara-pṛṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ | śrīṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ | rāṃ śirase svāhā | dhiṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ | keṃ kavacāya hūṃ | śrīṃ netra-trayāya vauṣaṭ | śrīṃ rādhike śrīṃ atrāya phaṭ | iti ṣaḍ-aṅga-nyāsaḥ |

śrīṃ mūrdhni | rāṃ dakṣa-netre | dhiṃ vāma-netre | keṃ mukhe | śrīṃ hṛdaye | iti varṇa-nyāsaḥ |

śrīṃ caturdala-mūlādhāre | vaṃ śaṃ ṣaṃ saṃ | rāṃ ṣaḍ-dale svādhiṣṭhāne kaṃ bhaṃ maṃ yaṃ raṃ laṃ | dhiṃ daśa-dale maṇi-pūre | ḍaṃ ḍhaṃ ṇaṃ taṃ thaṃ daṃ dhaṃ naṃ paṃ phaṃ | keṃ dvādaśa-dale anāhate | kaṃ khaṃ gaṃ ghaṃ ṅaṃ caṃ chaṃ jaṃ jhaṃ ñaṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ | śrīṃ ṣoḍaśa-dale viśuddhe | aṃ āṃ iṃ īṃ uṃ ūṃ ṛṃ ṝṃ ṃ ṃ eṃ aiṃ oṃ auṃ aṃ aḥ | śrī-rādhike śrī-rādhike śrī-dvidale | lakṣaṃ | ājñāyām iti ṣaṭ- cakrātmaka-tan-nyāsaḥ |

dhyānam-

dhyāyet padma-karāṃ gaurīṃ kṣīra-sāgara-nīragām | kṛṣṇa-kaṇṭhārpita-karāṃ smayamāna-mukhāmbujām || iti dhyānam |

iti pūrvaṃ kṛtvā guru-mantra-devatānām aikyaṃ vibhāvya mantra-japaṃ kuryāt | kṛtaitat-tan-mantra-japasya amuka-saṅkhyātmakasya daśāṃśa-homaṃ tad-daśāṃśaṃ tarpaṇaṃ tad-daśāṃśaṃ mārjanam | tad-daśāṃśam abhiṣekam | tad-daśāṃśaṃ brāhmaṇa-bhojana-dānam ahaṃ kariṣye | gandhākṣata-kuśodakam ādāya sarva- nyāsa-jālaṃ vidhāya śrī-rādhikā-devyā vāma-haste ---

guhyātiguhya-goptrī taṃ gṛhāṇāsmat kṛtaṃ japam |
siddhir bhavatu me devi prasīda śrī-rameśvarī ||

iti mantreṇa japādi-dāna-phalaṃ samarpayet |

atha dīpa-dāna-prayogam āha-

śiva uvāca-
śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi dīpa-dāna-vidhiṃ śubham |
yasmin kṛte bhavet siddhiḥ pañcākṣara-manor dhruvam ||1||

nayayonyātmakaṃ cakraṃ madhye bindu-vibhūṣitam |
tad-agre vilikhet padmam aṣṭa-patraṃ manoharam ||2||

dharaṇī-valayopetaṃ vidikṣv asra-vibhūṣitam | lalitāyai namaḥ procya maṇḍaleśīṃ prapūjayet ||3|| (4-7) 
āvāhanaṃ sthāpanaṃ ca sannidhāpanam eva ca |
sannirodhanam evāpi cakra-devyāḥ prakalpayet ||8||


tat-tan-mudrābhir ācarya puṣpāñjaliṃ vinikṣipet |
atha dīpaṃ samānīya sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ tathā ||9||

tāmraṃ kāṃsyam ayaṃ cāpi mṛn-mayaṃ śubha-lakṣaṇam |
pañca-tola-mitaṃ vaśye ākarṣe daśa-tolakam ||10||

mohane pañca-daśabhir māraṇe viṃśa-tolakam |
pañca-viṃśati-tolais tu sarva-kārye śubhāvaham ||11||

dharmārtha-kāma-mokṣeṣu saṃgrāme jaya-vādayoḥ |
kārya-gauravam ālakṣya triṃśat-tolādi-mānakam ||12||

astra-mantreṇa saṃkṣālya dhūpayen mūla-mantrataḥ |
pūjayed gandha-puṣpādyair mūlenaivābhimantrayet ||13||

surabhī-ghṛta-dhārābhiḥ pūrayen mūla-mantrataḥ |
ugra-kārye maheśāni tailenāpi prapūrayet ||14||

sugandhibhiḥ prasūnādyair yathāvad upakalpayet |
ṣoḍaśāṅgula-mānena kuñcikāṃ tatra dhārayet ||15||

yad-dravyeṇa kṛto dīpaḥ sāpi tad-dravya-nirmitā |
dīpāntaraṃ vidhāyātha ṣaṭ-koṇa-maṇḍalopari ||16||

hṛdayādikam astrāntaṃ pūjayet tatra maṇḍale |
pradīpe pūjayet tasmin svayaṃ jyotiḥ sanātanam ||17||

sanātanāya svayaṃ jyotiṣe nama ity añjaliṃ kṣipet |
bhūtale jvālayed dīpaṃ pūjayed upacārakaiḥ |
gandhādibhiḥ ṣoḍaśabhis tato dīpaṃ pradīpayet ||18||

vāma-dakṣa-kramād dīpa-vartikāṃ yugalātmikām |
akhaṇḍām eva tāṃ kuryād yāvat pañca-dināvadhi ||19||

vana-kārpāsa-tūlotthāṃ viśadāṃ dṛḍha-vigrahām |
kanyā-kartita-sūtreṇa ākhaṇḍenha balīyasā ||20||

vāmāṃ pañcadaśaiḥ sūtrair dakṣiṇāṃ ṣoḍaśair api |
sarva-kāryaṃ prasiddhy-arthaṃ kartavyaiva tu vartikā ||21||

vaśye'ṣṭādaśabhiḥ sūtrair dakṣiṇā vartikā bhavet |
vāmā caikonaviṃśais tair ākarṣe viṃśa-tārakaiḥ ||22||

dakṣiṇaikādhikair vāmā mohane caikaviṃśakaiḥ |
dakṣiṇaikādhikā vāmā māraṇe ca dvāviṃśakaiḥ ||23||

dakṣiṇaikādhikair vāmā itthaṃ sarvatra kalpayet |
atyāhite gurau kārye vartikāṃ pañcaviṃśakaiḥ ||24||

triṃśaiś catvāriṃśa-saṅkhyaiḥ pañcāśadbhiḥ śatāvadhi |
kṛta-mātre dīpa-rāje sarvaṃ kāryaṃ prajāyate ||25||

yad yad hṛdi sthitaṃ vāpi nālabhyaṃ bhuvana-traye |
rādhā-kṛṣṇa-vaśīkāraṃ tat-kṣaṇāt kurute janaḥ ||26||

ante ca mahatīṃ pūjāṃ kṛtvā dīpaṃ visarjayet | putrārthī putram āpnoti dhanārthī labhate dhanam ||27|| ity ādi |

atha yugala-dīpa-dāna-prayogam āha-

śrī-sanat-kumāra uvāca-
dīpa-dāna-vidhiṃ brahman brūhi vistarato mama |
yasyānuṣṭhāna-mātreṇa rādhā-kṛṣṇau prasīdataḥ ||1||

brahmovāca-
śṛṇu vatsa pravakṣyāmi dīpa-dānaṃ viśeṣataḥ |
rādhā-kṛṣṇa-prasādaika-sādhanaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ ||2||

kārttike mārgaśīrṣe vā pauṣe vā māgha-māsake |
vaiśākhe vā prakartavyaṃ nitya-snāna-puraḥ saram ||3||

viśuddhaṃ sthānam āśritya siddha-kṣetraṃ manoharam |
nanda-grāmaṃ ca saṅketaṃ vara-sānuṃ giriṃ tathā ||4||

govardhanaṃ ca vimalaṃ yamunā-tīram adbhutam |
eṣām anyatamaṃ sthānaṃ samāśritya vidhir bhavet ||5||

pūrvāhne kṛta-nityādiḥ saṅkalpya vidhivan naraḥ |
maṇḍalaṃ vipulaṃ kuryād dīpa-dānocitaṃ mune ||6||

binduṃ caturasra-yutaṃ tato'ṣṭāraṃ prakalpya ca |
ṣoḍaśāstraṃ vidhāyātha sara-dvātriṃśakaṃ kuru ||7||

catuṣaṣṭhi-mitāsraṃ ca maṇḍalaṃ vipulaṃ kuru |
bhū-bimbaṃ ca pravinyasya pañca-varṇair vidhānataḥ ||8||

tan-madhye sthāpayed dīpaṃ ṣoḍaśārṇena vatsaka |
sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ caiva yugātmānaṃ vidhāpayet ||9||

mārtikaṃ ced vidhātavyaṃ varasānu-purotthayā |
nandagrāmotthayā caiva mudā dīpaṃ prakalpayet ||10||

dvidhātu-sambhavaṃ dīpaṃ dhātu-janyaṃ prakalpayet |
tatrājya-dhārāṃ surabhī-dvayotthāṃ paripātayet ||11||

kṛṣṇāyāś caiva śuklāyā dhenor ājyaṃ nidhāpayet |
abhimantryaiva mūlena krama-vyutkrama-saṃsthayā ||12||

kṛtvā mātṛkayā cājyaṃ vartikāṃ tatra vinyaset |
grāmotthaṃ ca tulaṃ varṇau kāryārambhe prakalpayet ||13||

sthāpayitvā ghṛte samyak karṣaṇīṃ tatra tan-mayīm |
evaṃ dīpaṃ vinirvartya yantra-rājaṃ prapūjayet ||14||

aṣṭādaśārṇa-mantreṇa nanda-sūnuṃ prapūjayet |
ṣoḍaśārṇena vidhivad rādhikāṃ paripūjayet ||15||

sarvāvaraṇa-pūjānte puṣpāñjaliṃ pravinyaset |
atahvā mūrti-rūpeṇa rādhā-kṛṣṇau prapūjayet ||16||

tataḥ prakāśayed dīpaṃ dīpāntara-vidhānataḥ |
yugalaṃ dīpa-madhyasthaṃ pūjayet sva-sva-mantrataḥ ||17||

caturasre'rcayen nityaṃ lalitāṃ ca viśākhikām |
rādhāṃ caivānurādhāṃ ca vidhivad gandha-puṣpakaiḥ ||18||

gopālī pālikā caiva dhyāna-niṣṭhā tathaiva ca |
somābhā tārakā caiva śaivyā padmā ca bhadrikā ||19||

aṣṭāsre pūjayed aṣṭau vidhivad gandha-puṣpakaiḥ |
yonimudrāṃ tato vadhvā praṇamet sādaraṃ mune ||20||

ṣoḍaśāsre'rcayec chyāmāṃ mādhavīṃ kamalāṃ tathā |
kalāṃ candrakalāṃ candrāṃ tathā capalatāṃ punaḥ ||21||

pramodāṃ padminīṃ pūrṇāṃ paramāṃ subhagāṃ śubhām |
capalāṃ vipulāṃ vāmāṃ kramato gandha-puṣpakaiḥ ||22||

dvātriṃśāsre'rcayed veṇīṃ vaśinīṃ suprabhāṃ prabhām |
mālinīṃ śālinīṃ śālāṃ viśālāṃ kanaka-prabhām ||23||

maṇḍinīṃ maṇḍalā-mukhyāṃ jyeṣṭhāṃ śreṣṭhāṃ ca bhāminīm |
tvaritāṃ prārijāteśīṃ sukalāṃ surasāṃ rasām ||24||

veśinīṃ keśinīṃ keśāṃ sukeśāṃ mañjaghoṣiṇīm |
śubhāvatīṃ kāntimatīṃ kāntāṃ bhānumatīṃ mudām ||25||

vasudhāṃ vasudhāmāṃ ca kramato gandha-puṣpakaiḥ |
catuḥṣaṣṭhi-mitāsre ca paddhī-puṣṭāṃ ca poṣiṇīm ||26||

kañja-prabhāṃ kañja-hastāṃ varṣiṇīṃ harṣiṇīṃ harām |
hāriṇīṃ kāriṇīṃ dhārāṃ dhāriṇīṃ citra-lepinīm ||27||

lalāmāṃ lulitāṃ lobhadāṃ ca sulocanām |
rocinīṃ suruciṃ śobhāṃ śubhrāṃ śobhāvatīṃ sabhām ||28||

rohitāṃ lohitāṃ līlāṃ śīlāṃ caiva saśīlikām |
patriṇīṃ pallavābhāsāṃ viśuddhāṃ viśadāṃ balām ||29||

sudatīṃ sumukhīṃ vyomāṃ somāṃ sāmāṃ tvarāturām |
ratnāvalīṃ ratnanibhāṃ ratnadhāmāṃ dayāvatīm ||30||

prabhāvatīṃ premagāṃ ca kṣemāṃ kṣemāvatīṃ kṣamām |
mañjarīṃ khañjarīṭāṃ ca lakṣaṇāṃ ca sulakṣaṇām ||31||

kāmāṃ kāmavatīṃ vīṇāṃ hīnāṃ vīṇākarāṃ talām |
triyugāṃ śoṇacaraṇāṃ cāriṇīṃ cārudantinīm ||32||

vicitrabhāṣiṇīṃ caiva kramataḥ paripūjayet |
gandhaiḥ puṣpais tathā dūpair dīpair naivedyakais tathā ||33||

bhū-bimbe pūjayed gopa-bālakān kramato'ṣṭa ca |
subalaṃ ca subāhuṃ śrīdāmaṃ śrī-madhumaṅgalam |
mādhavaṃ citralekhaṃ ca śāradaṃ ca vibhāvasum ||34||

tataḥ prapūjayec citrāṃ prathmāvaraṇeśvarīm |
dvitīyāvaraṇe vṛndāṃ vīrāṃ ca paripūjayet ||35||

tṛtīyāvaraṇśīṃ ca paurṇamāsīṃ prapūjayet |
caturthāvaraṇe pālīṃ śrīmad-gāndharvikā-sakhīm ||36||

pañcamāvaraṇeśīṃ ca śyāmalāṃ paripūjayet |
ṣaṣṭhāvaraṇa-rājñīṃ ca padmā-devīṃ prapūjayet ||37||

saptamāvaraṇeśīṃ ca śrīmaj-jyotsnāvatīṃ śubhām |
dīpasya dakṣa-bhāge tu nandaṃ caiva yaśodikāṃ ||38||

vāme sampūjayet kīrtiṃ vṛṣabhānuṃ ca gopakam |
maṇḍalaṃ paripūjyātha puṣpāñjaliṃ parikṣipet ||39||

dīpaṃ pañca-dinaṃ vāpi kuryād daśa-dinaṃ tathā |
pakṣaṃ vā rakṣayed dīpaṃ māsaṃ vāpi munīśvara ||40||

tato visarjayed dīpaṃ kṛta-nitya-kriyo budhaḥ |
sampūjya dīpa-rājaṃ tu puṣpāñjalim upakṣipet ||41||

yamunādau śubhe nīre dīparājaṃ pravāhayet |
evaṃ kṛtvā vidhiṃ sadyaḥ sarvān kāmān avāpnuyāt ||42||

sākṣāt karoti yugalaṃ dīparāja-prabhāvataḥ |
pūjanād eva dīpasya nāsādhyaṃ vidyate kvacit ||43||

iti sanat-kumāra-saṃhitāyāṃ yugala-dīpa-dāna-vidhiḥ | pañcama-paṭalaḥ |

pañca-bāṇaiḥ puṭīkṛtya yo japed rādhikā-manum |
tasya sarvārtha-siddhiḥ syāt kṛṣṇaṃ paśyati tat-kṣaṇāt ||

hrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ brūṃ saḥ kṛṣṇa-priye hrāṃ hrīṃ klīṃ svāhā | iti ṣoḍaśākṣaro mantraḥ | catuḥṣaṣṭhi-yantra-dīpa-dāna-prayogam āha |

atha stavaḥ | [śrī rādhā-kṛpā-kaṭākṣa-stava-rājaḥ]

munīndra-vṛnda-vandite tri-loka-śoka-hāriṇī 
prasanna-vaktra-paṇkaje nikuñja-bhū-vilāsini
vrajendra-bhānu-nandini vrajendra-sūnu-saṅgate
kadā kariṣyasīha māṃ kṛpā-kaṭākṣa-bhājanam ||1||


aśoka-vṛkṣa-vallarī-vitāna-maṇḍapa-sthite 
pravāla-vāla-pallava prabhā ruṇāṅghri-komale
varābhaya-sphurat-kare prabhūta-sampadālaye
kadā kariṣyasīha māṃ kṛpā-kaṭākṣa-bhājanam ||2||


anaṅga-raṇga maṅgala-prasaṅga-bhaṅgura-bhruvāṃ 
savibhramaṃ-sasambhramaṃ dṛganta-bāṇa-pātanai
nirantaraṃ vaśī-kṛta-pratīti-nanda-nandane
kadā kariṣyasīha māṃ kṛpā-kaṭākṣa-bhājanam ||3||


taḍit-suvarṇa-campaka-pradīpta-gaura-vigrahe 
mukha-prabhā-parāsta-koṭi-śāradendu-maṇḍale
vicitra-citra-sañcarac-cakora-śāva-locane
kadā kariṣyasīha māṃ kṛpā-kaṭākṣa-bhājanam ||4||


madonmadāti-yauvane pramoda-māna-maṇḍite 
priyānurāga-rañjite kalā-vilāsa-paṇḍite
ananya-dhanya-kuñja-rājya-kāma keli-kovide
kadā kariṣyasīha māṃ kṛpā-kaṭākṣa-bhājanam ||5||


aśeṣa-hāva-bhāva-dhīra-hīra-hāra-bhūṣite 
prabhūta-śāta-kumbha-kumbha-kumbhi kumbha-sustani
praśasta-manda-hāsya-cūrṇa-pūrṇa-saukhya-sāgare
kadā kariṣyasīha māṃ kṛpā-kaṭākṣa-bhājanam ||6||


mṛṇāla-vāla-vallarī taraṅga-raṅga-dor-late 
latāgra-lāsya-lola-nīla-locanāvalokane
lalal-lulan-milan-manojña mugdha-mohanāśrite
kadā kariṣyasīha māṃ kṛpā-kaṭākṣa-bhājanam ||7||


suvarṇa-mālikāñcita-tri-rekha-kambu-kaṇṭhage 
tri-sūtra-maṅgalī-guṇa-tri-ratna-dīpti-dīdhiti
salola-nīla-kuntala prasūna-guccha-gumphite
kadā kariṣyasīha māṃ kṛpā-kaṭākṣa-bhājanam ||8||


nitamba-bimba-lambamāna-puṣpa-mekhalā-guṇe 
praśasta-ratna-kiṅkiṇī-kalāpa-madhya mañjule
karīndra-śuṇḍa-daṇḍikā-varoha-saubhagoruke
kadā kariṣyasīha māṃ kṛpā-kaṭākṣa-bhājanam ||9||


aneka-mantra-nāda-mañju-nūpurā-rava-skhalat 
samāja-rāja-haṃsa-vaṃśa-nikvaṇāti-gaurave
vilola-hema-vallarī-viḍambi-cāru-caṅkrame
kadā kariṣyasīha māṃ kṛpā-kaṭākṣa-bhājanam ||10||


ananta-koṭi-viṣṇu-loka-namra-padmajārcite 
himādrijā-pulomajā-viriñcajā-vara-prade
apāra-siddhi-ṛddhi-digdha-sat-padāṅgulī-nakhe
kadā kariṣyasīha māṃ kṛpā-kaṭākṣa-bhājanam ||11||


makheśvari! kriyeśvari svadheśvari sureśvari 
triveda-bhāratīśvari pramāṇa-śāsaneśvari
rameśvari! kṣameśvari pramoda kānaneśvari
vrajeśvari vrajādhipe śrī rādhike namo'stu te ||12||


itī mam adbhutaṃ-stavaṃ niśamya bhānu-nandinī 
karotu santataṃ janaṃ kṛpā-kaṭākṣa-bhājanam
bhavet tadaiva-sañcita-tri-rūpa-karma-nāśanaṃ
bhavet tadā-vrajendra-sūnu-maṇḍala-praveśanam ||13||


rākāyāṃ ca sitāṣṭamyāṃ daśamyāṃ ca viśuddha-dhīḥ |
ekādaśyāṃ trayodaśyāṃ yaḥ paṭhet sa svayaṃ śivaḥ ||14||

yaṃ yaṃ kāmayate kāmaṃ taṃ tam āpnoti sādhakaḥ |
rādhā-kṛpā-kaṭākṣeṇa bhuktvānte mokṣam āpnuyāt ||15||

ūru-daghne nābhi-daghne hṛd-daghne kaṇṭa-daghnake |
rādhā-kuṇḍa-jale sthitā yaḥ paṭhet sādhakaḥ śatam ||16||

tasya sarvārtha-siddhiḥ syād vāk-sāmarthyaṃ tathā labhet |
aiśvaryaṃ ca labhet sākṣād dṛśā paśyati rādhikām ||17||

tena sa tat-kṣaṇād eva tuṣṭā datte mahāvaram |
yena paśyati netrābhyāṃ tat-priyaṃ śyāmasundaram ||18||

nitya-līlā-praveśaṃ ca dadāti śrī-vrajādhipaḥ |
ataḥ parataraṃ prārthyaṃ vaiṣṇavasya na vidyate ||19||

iti śrīmad-ūrdhvāmnāye śrī-rādhikāyāḥ kṛpā-kaṭākṣa-stotraṃ sampūrṇam |

atha saṃmohana-tantroktaṃ trailokya-vikrama-kavacaṃ likhyate-

śrī-pārvaty uvāca-
yad gopitaṃ tvayā pūrvaṃ tantrādau yāmalādiṣu |
trailokya-vikramaṃ nāma rādhā-kavacam adbhutam ||1||

tan mahyaṃ brūhi deveśa yady ahaṃ tava vallabhā |
sarva-siddhi-pradaṃ sākṣāt sādhakābhīṣṭa-dāyakam ||2||

śrī-mahādeva uvāca-
śṛṇu priye pravakṣyāmi kavacaṃ deva-durlabham |
yac ca kasmaicid ākhyātuṃ gopitaṃ bhuvana-traye ||3||

yasya prasādato devi sarva-siddhīśvaro'smy aham |
vāgīśaś ca hayagrīvo devarṣiś caiva nāradaḥ ||4||

yasya prasādato viṣṇus trailokya-sthiti-kārakaḥ |
brahmā yasya prasādena trailokyaṃ racayet kṣaṇāt ||5||

ahaṃ saṃhāra-sāmarthyaṃ prāptavān nātra saṃśayaḥ |
trailokya-vikramaṃ nāma kavacaṃ mantra-vigraham ||6||

tac chṛṇu tvaṃ maheśāni bhakti-śraddhā-samanvitā |
trailokya-vikramasyāsya kavacasya ṛṣir hariḥ ||7||

chando'nuṣṭup devatā ca rādhikā vṛṣabhānujā |
śrī-kṛṣṇa-prīti-siddhy-arthaṃ viniyogaḥ prakīrtitaḥ ||8||

rādhikā pātu me śīrṣaṃ vṛṣabhānu-sutā śikhām |
bhālaṃ pātu sadā gopī netre govinda-vallabhā ||9||

nāsāṃ rakṣatu ghoṣeśī vrajeśī pātu karṇayoḥ |
gaṇḍau pātu rati-krīḍā oṣṭhau rakṣatu gopikā ||10||

dantān rakṣatu gāndharvī jihvāṃ rakṣatu bhāminī |
grīvāṃ kīrtisutā pātu mukha-vṛttaṃ haripriyā ||11||

bāhū me pātu gopeśī pādau me gopa-sundarī |
dakṣa-pārśvaṃ sadā pātu kuñjeśī rādhikeśvarī ||12||

vāma-pārśvaṃ sadā pātu rāsakelivinodinī |
saṅketasthā pātu pṛṣṭhaṃ nābhiṃ vana-vihāriṇī ||13||

udaraṃ nava-tāruṇyā vakṣo me vraja-sundarī |
aṃsa-dvayaṃ sadā pātu parakīya-rasa-pradā ||14||

kakudaṃ pātu gopālī sarvāṅgaṃ gokuleśvarī |
candrānanā pātu guhyaṃ rādhā sarvāṅga-sundarī ||15||

mūlādhāraṃ sadā pātu śrīṃ klīṃ saubhāgya-vardhinī |
aiṃ klīṃ śrī-rādhike svāhā svādhiṣṭhānaṃ sadāvatu ||16||

klāṃ klīṃ namo rādhikāyai maṇipūraṃ sadāvatu |
lakṣmī māyā smaro rādhā pātu cittam anāhatam ||17||

klāṃ klīṃ kāmakalā rādhā viśuddhaṃ sarvadāvatu |
ājñāṃ rakṣatu rādhā me haṃsaḥ klīṃ vahni-vallabhā ||18||

oṃ namo rādhikāyai svāhā sahasrāraṃ sadāvatu |
aṣṭādaśākṣarī rādhā sarva-deśe tu pātu mām ||19||

navārṇā pātu mām ūrdhvaṃ daśārṇāvatu saṃsadi |
ekādaśākṣarī pātu dyūte vāda-vivādayoḥ ||20||

sarva-kāle sarvadeśe dvādaśārṇā sadāvatu |
pañcākṣarī rādhikeśī vāsare pātu sarvadā ||21||

aṣṭākṣarī ca rādhā māṃ rātrau rakṣatu sarvadā |
pūrṇā pañcadaśī rādhā pātu māṃ vraja-maṇḍale ||22||

ity evaṃ rādhikāyās te kavadaṃ kīrtitaṃ mayā |
gopanīyaṃ prayatnena sva-yonir iva pārvati ||23||

na deyaṃ yasya kasyāpi mahā-siddhi-pradāyakam |
abhaktāyāpi putrāya dattvā mṛtyuṃ labhen naraḥ ||24||

nātaḥ parataraṃ divyaṃ kavacaṃ bhuvi vidyate |
paṭhitvā kavacaṃ paścād yugalaṃ pūjayen naraḥ ||25||

puṣpāñjaliṃ tato dattvā rādhā-sāyujyam āpnuyāt |
aṣṭottara-śataṃ cāsya puraścaryā prakīrtitā ||26||

aṣṭottara-śataṃ japtvā sākṣād devo bhavet svayam |
kṛṣṇa-premāṇam apy āśu durlabhaṃ labhate dhruvam ||27||

iti śrī-saṃmohana-tantre śrī-rādhāyās trailokya-vikramaṃ nāma kavacaṃ sampūrṇam |

śrī-rādhā-govindau jayataḥ

tathā hi-
govinda-sahitāṃ bhūri-hāva-bhāva-parāyaṇām |
yoga-pīṭheśvarīṃ rādhāṃ praṇamāmi nirantaram ||

atha caraṇa-dhyānam-(gla 11.51)

śaṅkhārdhendu-yavābja-kuñjara-rathaiḥ sīrāṅkuśeṣu-dhvajaiś
cāpa-svastika-matsya-tomara-mukhaiḥ sal-lakṣaṇair aṅkitam |
lākṣā-varmita-māhavopakaraṇair ebhir vijityākhilaṃ
śrī-rādhā-caraṇa-dvayaṃ sukaṭakaṃ sāmrājya-lakṣmyā babhau ||

atha kara-cihnam -(gla 11.66)

bhṛṅgārāmbhoja-mālā-vyajana-śaśikalā-kuṇḍala-cchatra-yūpaiḥ
śaṅkha-śrī-vṛkṣa-vedyāsana-kusuma-latā-cāmara-svastikādyaiḥ |
saubhāgyāṅkair amībhir yuta-kara-yugalā rādhikā rājate'sau
manye tat-tan-miṣāt sva-priya-paricaraṇasyopacārān bibharti ||

atha mada-hāsyam-(gla 11.88)

harer guṇālī-vara-kalpa-vallyo
rādhā-hṛdārāmam anu praphullāḥ |
lasanti yā yāḥ kusumāni tāsāṃ
smita-cchalāt kintu bahiḥ skhalanti ||

atha śṛṅgāraḥ-(un 4.9)

snātā nāsāgra-jāgran-maṇi-rasita-paṭā sūtriṇī baddha-veṇī
sottaṃsā carcitāṅgī kusumita-cikura sragviṇī padma-hastā |
tāmbūlāsyoru-bindu-stavakita-cibukā kajjalākṣī sucitrā
rādhālaktojjvalāṅghriḥ sphuriti tilakinī ṣoḍaśā-kalpinīyam ||

atha ābharaṇam-(un 4.10)

divyaś cūḍā-maṇīndraḥ puraṭa-viracitāḥ kuṇḍala-dvandva-kāñci-
niṣkāś cakrī-śalākā-yuga-valaya-ghaṭāḥ kaṇṭha-bhūṣormikāś ca |
hārās tārānukāra bhuja-kaṭaka-tulākoṭayo ratna-k ptās
tuṅgā pādāṅgurīya-cchavir iti ravibhir bhūṣaṇair bhāti rādhā ||

anyac ca- (vim 1.10)

so'yam vasanta-samayaḥ yasmin
purṇaṃ tam iśvaram upoḍha-navānurāgam |
guḍha-grahā rucirayā saha rādhayāsau
raṅgāya saṅgamayitā niśi paurṇamāsi ||

kiṃ ca-(un 15.4)

pūrva-rāgas tathā mānaḥ prema-vaicittyam ity api |
pravāsaś ceti kathito vipralambhaś catur-vidhaḥ ||

(15.191)- jātān saṃkṣipta-saṅkīrṇa-sampanna-rddhimato viduḥ ||

tatra saṅkṣiptaḥ (15.192)-
yuvānau yatra saṃkṣiptān sādhvasa-vrīḍitādibhiḥ |
upacārān niṣevete sa saṃkṣipta itīritaḥ ||

atha saṅkīrṇaḥ (15.195)-
yatra saṅkīryamāṇāḥ syur vyalīka-smaraṇādibhiḥ |
upacārāḥ sa saṅkīrṇaḥ kiñcit taptekṣu-peśalaḥ ||

atha sampannaḥ (15.198)-
pravāsāt saṅgate kānte bhogaḥ sampanna īritaḥ |
dvidhā syād āgatiḥ prādurbhāvaś ceti sa saṅgamaḥ ||

atha samṛddhimān (15.206)-
durlabhālokayor yūnoḥ pāratantryād viyuktayoḥ |
upabhogātireko yaḥ kīrtyate sa samṛddhimān ||

yathā-
vande śrī-rādhikādīnāṃ bhāva-kāṣṭhām ahaṃ parām |
vinā viyogaṃ saṃyogaṃ yā tūryam udagād yataḥ ||

tatra śrī-bhāgavate (10.31.15)-

aṭati yad bhavān ahni kānanaṃ
truṭir yugāyate tvām apaśyatām |
kuṭila-kuntalaṃ śrī-mukhaṃ ca te
jaḍa udīkṣitāṃ pakṣma-kṛt dṛśām ||

iti śrīmad-rādhā-govinda-deva-sevādhipati-śrī-haridāsa-gosvāmī-caraṇānujīvi- śrī-rādhā-kṛṣṇa-dāsodīritā bhakti-sādhana-dīpikāyāṃ ṣaṣṭha-kakṣā | ||6||

(7) saptama-kakṣā

atha- śrī-rādhā-prāṇa-bandhoś caraṇa-kamalayoḥ keśa-śeṣādy-agamyā yā sādhyā prema-sevā vraja-carita-parair gāḍha-laulyaika-labhyā |

yad-vāñchayā śrīr lalanācarat tapo vihāya kāmān suciraṃ dhṛta-vratā ity ādeḥ śrī- kṛṣṇa-līlāyāṃ śrī-rādhāyā anugatve śrīmad-rādhā-govinda-caraṇa-sevanaṃ sarvotkṛṣṭam | tat tu madhura-rasaṃ vinā na sambhavati | tato madhura-rasasya śreṣṭhatvam | yathā bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhau (2.5.38)-

yathottaram asau svāda-viśeṣollāsamayy api |
ratir vāsanayā svādvī bhāsate kāpi kasyacit ||

śrīmad-ujjvala-nīlamaṇau (1.2) ca-

mukhya-raseṣu purā yaḥ saṃkṣepeṇodito rahasyatvāt |
pṛthag eva bhakti-rasa-rāṭ sa vistareṇocyate madhuraḥ ||

iti hetor gaura-līlāyām api tathaiva śrī-rādhā-gadādharasyaivānugatye śrī-gaura- govindasya bhajanaṃ sarvotkṛṣṭam |

nanu śrī-gadādharasya rādhātve śrī-gaurasya govindatve kiṃ pramāṇam iti cet tatrāha-yathā svayaṃ bhagavataḥ śrī-kṛṣṇasya para-brahmatvaṃ, gūḍhaṃ paraṃ brahma manuṣya-liṅgam ity ādeḥ, tato'pi gūḍhataraṃ śacīnandanasya, tato gūḍhatamaṃ preyasīnām | parama-śaktitvaṃ pārṣadānāṃ, tathā śrī-śacīnandanasya śrī-kṛṣṇatve ārṣa-pramāṇāni bahūni santi | yathā-kṛṣṇa-varṇaṃ tviṣākṛṣṇaṃ sāṅgopāṅgāstra-pārṣadam, śrī-bhāgavate saptama-skandhe (7.9.78)-

itthaṃ nṛ-tiryag-ṛṣi-deva-jhaṣāvatārair
lokān vibhāvayasi haṃsi jagat pratīpān |
dharmaṃ mahā-puruṣa pāsi yugānuvṛttaṃ
channaḥ kalau yad abhavas tri-yugo'tha sa tvam ||

kalau prathama-sandhāyāṃ lakṣmīkānto bhaviṣyati | tathā, suvarṇa-varṇa-hemāṅgo varāṅgaś candanāṅgadī | tathā, sannyāsa-kṛc chamaḥ śānto niṣṭhā-śānti- parāyaṇaḥ iti tu saṅkṣepato likhitam | viśeṣatas tu smaraṇa-maṅgala-daśa-ślokī- bhāṣye vivṛtam asti ity ādīni |

preyasīnāṃ parama-śaktitvam atīva-gūḍhatvāt muninā tatra tatra noktaṃ āptaiḥ khalu svāntaraṅgān prati tad-dvārātidhanyān prati kṛpayā prakaṭitam eva | tad yathā prākṛta-saṃskṛteṣu ca | tatra śrī-karṇapūra-gosvāmino śrī-gaura-gaṇoddeśe (147)-

śrī rādhā prema-rūpā yā purā vṛndāvaneśvarī |
sā śrī-gadādharo gaura-vallabhaḥ paṇḍitākhyakaḥ ||

tasyaiva tasyaiva śrī-caitanya-candrodaya-nāṭake (3.44)-

iyam eva lalitaiva rādhikālī
na khalu gadādhara eṣa bhūsurendraḥ |
harir ayam athavā svayaiva śaktyā
tritayam abhūt sva-sakhī ca rādhikā ca ||

tatraiva gaṇoddeśe (152)-

dhruvānanda-brahmacārī lalitety apare jaguḥ |
sva-prakāśa-vibhedena samīcīnaṃ mataṃ tu tat ||

athavā bhagavān gauraḥ svecchayāgātri-rūpatām |
ataḥ śrī-rādhikā-rūpaḥ śrī-gadādhara-paṇḍitaḥ ||

śrī-caitanya-caritāmṛte (1.1.41)-

gadādhara paṇḍitādi prabhura nija śakti |
tāṅ sabāra caraṇe mora sahasra praṇati ||

punas tatraiva (1.12.90)-

paṇḍita gosāñira gaṇa bhāgavata dhanya | prāṇa-vallabha yāṅra śrī-ka-caitanya || ity ādi |

yad uktaṃ (1.10.15)- teṅho lakṣmī-rūpā tāṅra sama keho nāñi ||

tat tu mūla-lakṣmy-abhiprāyeṇa, yathā bṛhad-gautamīye-

devī kṛṣṇa-mayī proktā rādhikā para-devatā | sarva-lakṣmī-mayī sarva-kāntiḥ saṃmohinī parā || iti |

śrī-brahma-saṃhitāyām ca-

śriyaḥ kāntāḥ kāntaḥ parama-puruṣaḥ kalpa-taravo drumā bhūmiś cintāmaṇi-gaṇa-mayī toyam amṛtam | kathā gānaṃ nāṭyam iti |

lakṣmī-sahasra-śata-sambhrama-sevyamānaṃ iti |

tatraiva- śrī-vāsudeva-rati-keli-kathā-sametam etaṃ karoti iti |

sandarbhe ca (kṛṣṇa-sandarbhe 189)-śrī-vṛndāvane śrī-rādhikāyām eva svayaṃ- lakṣmītvam iti |

śrī-jagannātha-vallabha-nāṭake śrī-rāmānanda-rāya-caraṇaiḥ (1.20)-yato gopāṅganā-śatādhara-madhu-pāna-nirbhara-keli-klamālasāpaghanaḥ kvacit prauḍha-vadhūs tatnopadhānīya-maṇḍita-hṛdaya-paryaṅka-śāyī pītāmbaro nārāyaṇaḥ smāritaḥ | ity ādi |

evaṃ śrī-vidagdha-mādhave (4.52)-sundari ! nāham kevalaṃ tavādhīnaḥ | kintu mama daśāvatārāś ca | ity ādi | evaṃ śrī-govinda-līlāmṛte ca (18.10)-

guṇa-maṇi-khanir udyat-prema-sampat-sudhābdhis
tribhuvana-vara-sādhvī-vṛnda-vandyehita-śrīḥ |
bhuvana-mahita-vṛndāraṇya-rājādhi-rājñī
vilasati kila sā śrī-rādhikeha svayaṃ śrīḥ ||

saundarya-lakṣmīr ihakādhya lakṣmīḥ saṅgīta-lakṣmīś ca harer mude'sti ||

sva-niyama-daśake (10) śrī-dāsa-gosvāmibhiś ca-

sphural-lakṣmī-vraja-vijayi-lakṣmī-bhara-lasad-
vapuḥ-śrī-gāndharvā-smara-nikara-dīvyad-giri-bhṛtoḥ |
vidhāsye kuñjādau vividha-varivasyāḥ sarabhasaṃ
rahaḥ śrī-rūpākhya-priyatama-janasyaiva caramaḥ ||

śrī-svarūpa-gosvāmi-kaḍacāyām-

avani-sura-varaḥ śrī-paṇḍitākhyo yatīndraḥ sa khalu bhavati rādhā śrīla-gaurāvatāre | narahari-sarakārasyāpi dāmodarasya prabhu-nija-dayitānāṃ tac ca sāraṃ mataṃ me || ity ādi |

śrī-sārvabhauma-bhaṭṭācāryaiḥ śata-nāma-stotre (14)-

gadādhara-prāṇanātha ārtihā śaraṇa-pradaḥ | ity ādi |

śrī-sarakāra-ṭhakkureṇa bhajanāmṛte-iha mataṃ me, yathā kali-yuga- pāvanāvatāra-karuṇāmaya-śrī-śrī-caitanya-candraḥ vrajarājakumāras tatahiva niḥsīma-śuddha-praṇaya-sāra-ghanībhūta-mahābhāva-svarūpa-rasamaya-parama- dayitaḥ śrī-gadādhara eva rādhā |

vaiṣṇavābhidhāne (4) ca- gadādhara-prāṇanāthaṃ lakṣmī-viṣṇu-priyā-patim iti |

śrī-madhu-paṇḍita-gosvāminokta-paramānanda-gosvāmi-pādānām aṣṭake ca-

gopīnātha-padābje bhramati mano yasya bhramara-rūpatayā |
taṃ karuṇāmṛta-jaladhiṃ paramānandaṃ prabhuṃ vande ||

śrī-paramānanda-gosvāmi-pādair yathā-

kalinda-naga-nandinī-taṭa-nikuñja-puñjeṣu yas
tatāna vṛṣabhānujākṛtir analpa-līlā-rasam |
nipīya vraja-maṅgalo'yam iha gaura-rūpo'bhavat
sa me diśatu bhāvukaṃ prabhu-gadādharaḥ śrī-guruḥ ||

śrī-caitanya-carita-kāvye (6.12-14)-

śrīmān gadādhara-mahāmatir atyudāra-
śrīlaḥ svabhāva-madhuro bahu-śānta-mūrtiḥ |
ucce samīpa-śayitaḥ prabhuṇā rajanyāṃ
nirmālyam etad urasi prasāryam ebhyaḥ ||

itthaṃ sa yad yad adadāt pramadena yasmai
yasmai janāya tad idaṃ sa gadādharo'pi |
prātar dadau satatam ullasitāya tasmai
tasmai mahāprabhu-vimukta-mahā-prasādam ||

saṅgrathya mālaya-nicayaṃ paricarya yatnāt
sad-gandha-sāra-ghanasāra-varādi-paṅkam |
aṅgeṣu tasya parito jayati sma nityaṃ
sotkaṇṭham atra sa gadādhara-paṇḍitāgrataḥ ||

tatra hi (5.55)-

śrīvāsas tad anu gadādharaṃ babhāṣe
bhaṭṭādyaṃ sakalam amutra nīyatāṃ tat |
ity uktaḥ sa ca sakalaṃ nināya tatra
premārdro niravadhi vismṛtātma-ceṣṭaḥ ||

tatra hi (5.128-9)-

sa tu gadādhara-paṇḍita-sattamaḥ
satatam asya samīpa-susaṅgataḥ |
anudinaṃ bhajate nija-jīvata-priya-
tamaṃ tam atispṛhayā yutam ||

niśi tadīya-samīpa-gataḥ sthiraḥ
śayanam utsuka eva karoti saḥ |
viharaṇāmṛtam asya nirantaraṃ
sad-upabhuktam anena nirantaram ||

tatra hi (11.22-24)-

nivṛtte'smin tais taiḥ kalita-lalanā-bhūmika-rucir
gadādhṛk-saṃjño'sau dhṛta-valaya-śaṅkhojjvala-karaḥ |
praviṣṭo gāyadbhir laghu laghu mṛdaṅge mukharite
tathā tālair mānair naṭana-kalayā tatra vibhavau ||

tadā nṛtyaty asmin dhṛta-madhura-veśojjvala-rucau
mṛdaṅgālī-bhaṅgīśata-madhura-saṅgīta-kalayā |
janair bhūyo bhūyaḥ sukha-jaladhi-magnair vinimiṣaiḥ
samantād āsede jaḍima-jaḍimāṅgaiḥ kim amṛtam ||

vṛṣabhānu-sutā rādhā śyāmasundara-vallabhā
kalau gadādharaḥ khyāto mādhavānanda-nandanaḥ |
mādhavasya gṛhe jāto mādhavasya kuhū-tithau
śrī-rādhādbhuta-rūpeṇa paṇḍitaḥ śrī-gadādharaḥ ||

atha śrī-vāsudeva-ghoṣa-ṭhakkuraḥ-

akhila brahma-para veda upara, nā jāne pāṣaṇḍī mati-bhorā ||

nitya nityānanda caitanya govinda paṇḍita gadādhara rādhe |
caitanya yugala-rūpa kevala rasera kūpa avatāra sadā-śiva sādhe ||

antare nava-ghana bāhire gaura-tanu yugala-rūpa parakāśe |
kahe vāsudeva ghoṣa yugala-bhajana-rase janame janame rahu āśe ||

gaurāṅga vihara-i parama ānande
nityānanda kari saṅge gaṅgā-pulina-raṅge hari hari bole nija-vṛnde |
kāṅcā kāñcana-maṇi gorā-rūpa tāhe jini ḍagamagi-prema-taraṅga |
o nava kusuma-dāma gale dole anupāma helana narahari aṅga ||

bhāve bharala tanu pulaka kadamba janu garaha-i yaichana siṃhe |
priya gadādhara dhariyā se bāma kara nija-guṇa-gāna govinde ||

aruṇa-nayana-koṇe īṣat hāsiyā khene royata kibā abhilāṣa |
soṅari se saba khelā śrī-vṛndāvana-rasa-līlā ki bolaba vāsudeva ghoṣe ||

atha vāsaka-sajjā-rasaḥ (356)-

aruṇa-nayane dhārā bahe | aruṇita māla māthe gora rahe ||

ki bhāva paḍiyāche mane | bhūmi gaḍi paḍe kṣaṇe kṣaṇe ||

kamala pallava bichāiyā | rahe gorā dheyāna kariyā ||

vāsaka-sajjāra bhāva kari | virale basiyā ekeśvarī ||

vāsudeva ghoṣa tā dekhiyā | bole kichu caraṇe dhariyā ||

atha dāna-līlā (gaurapada)-
ājura gorā-cāṅdera ki bhāva paḍila |
nadīyāra bāṭe gorā dāna sirajila ||

ki rasera dāna cāhe gorā dvija-maṇi |
beta diyā āguliyā rākhaye taruṇī ||

dāna deha bali ghane ghane ḍāke |
nagara-nāgarī yata paḍila vipāke ||

kṛṣṇa-avatāra āmi sādhiyāchi dāna |
se bhāva paḍila mane vāsudeva gāna ||

atha jala-krīḍā (2649)-

jala-krīḍā gorācāṅdera manete paḍila |
saṅge laiyā pariṣada jalete nāmbila ||

gorā-aṅge keho keho jala pheli māre |
gaurāṅga pheliyā jala māre gadādhare ||

jala-krīḍā kare gorā haraṣita mane |
hulāhuli tulātuli kari jane jane ||

gaurāṅga cāṅdera līlā kahana nā yāya |
vāsudeva ghoṣa ai gorā-guṇa gāya ||

atha pāśā-khelā (2671)-

pāśā-khelā gorācāṅdera mane ta paḍila |
pāśā laiyā gorā khelā sirajila ||

priya gadādhara saṅge gorā khele pāśā sāri |
khelite lāgila pāśā hāri jini kari ||

duyācāri bali dāna phele gadādhara |
pañca tina baliyā ḍāke gaurāṅga-sundara ||

dui jane magana bhela nava pāśā rase |
jaya jaya diyā gāya vāsudeva ghoṣe ||

atha candanam (gaurapada)-

aguru candana lepiyā gorā gāya |
priya pāriṣada gaṇa gorā guṇa gāya ||

āni salila keha dhari nija kare |
manera mānase ḍhāle gorāra upare ||

cāṅda jiniyā mukha adhika kari sāje |
mālatī-phulera mālā gorā-aṅge sāje ||

aruṇa vasana sāje nānā ābharaṇe |
vāsudeva gorā-rūpa kare nirīkṣaṇe ||

atha phula-līlā (1525)-

phula-vana gorā cāṅda dekhiyā nayane |
phulera samara gorāra paḍi gela mane ||

priya gadādhara saṅge āra nityānanda |
phulera samare gorāra ha-ila ānanda ||

gadādhara saṅge pahuṃ karaye vilāsa |
vāsudeva kahe rasa karala prakāśa ||

atha holikā-khelā -

sahacara mili phāgu māre gorā gāya |
candana picakā bhari keho keho dhāya ||

nānā yantra sumeli kariyā śrīnivāsa |
gadādhara ādi saṅge karaye vilāsa ||

hari buli bhuja tuli nāce haridāsa |
vāsudeva ghoṣe rasa karila prakāśa ||

āre more dvija-maṇi rādhā rādhā bali gaurā loṭāya dharaṇī ||

rādhā nāma jape gorā parama-yatane |
sulalita dhārā bahe aruṇa nayane |
kṣaṇe kṣaṇe gorā cāṅda bhūme gaḍi yāya |
rādhikāra vadana heri kṣeṇe muruchāya ||

pulaka pūrala tanu gadagada bola |
kahe vāsu gorā mora baḍa utarola ||

gaurāṅga viraha jvara hiyā chaṭa phaṭa kare
jīvane nā bāṅdhaye thehā |
nā heriyā cāṅda mukha vidarite cāhe buka
 kemana karite cāhe nehā ||

prāṇera hari hari kaha more jīvana upāya |
e dukhe dukhita ye e dukha jānaye se
āra āmi nivediba kāya ||

gaurāṅga mukhera hāsi sudhā khase rāśi rāśi
 tāhā āmi nā pāi dekhite |
yata chila bandhu gaṇa sabhe bhela nikaruṇa
 āmi jīye ki sukha khāite ||

gadādhara ādi kari nā dekhiyā prāṇe mari
 ma-ila ma-ilu madhumatī nā dekhiyā |
ye more karita dayā se gela niṭhura hañā
 vāsu kene nā gela mariyā ||

yathā svayaṃ bhagavān śrī-vrajendra-nandanaḥ svasya kāya-vyūha-prakāśa-vilāsa- parāvastha-prābhava-vaibhava-rūpaiḥ śrī-baladeva-śrī-mathurā-dvārakā-goloka- paravyoma-nātha-nṛsiṃha-raghunāthādibhiḥ svāvatārāvalībhis tat tat pārṣadaiś ca śrīman-nityānandādvaita-śrīvāsaṃ kṛtvā kalau śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-mahāprabhuḥ san kṛpayā prakaṭo'bhūt | tathā tena rasika-maṇḍala-śekhareṇa svasya mahā-śakti- hlādinī-sāra-rūpā sarva-lakṣmī svarūpā-śrī-vṛṣabhānu-nandinī śrīmatī rādhaiva śrī-gopī-gaṇa-mahiṣī-gaṇa-lakṣmī-gaṇaiḥ svaysa kāya-vyūha-prakāśa-rūpaiḥ sahitā śrī-gadādhara-paṇḍita-rūpeṇāvatāritābhūt | prabhutvāt tasyaiva |

śaktiś ca aghaṭana-ghaṭanā-paṭīyasī yogamāyā vaibhavena yadā yad icchāṃ karoti tat kim api durghaṭaṃ na bhavati avatīrya saṅkīrtanānandāveśena tat tat pūrva- bhāvaṃ sva-sva-vilāsa-śakti-pārṣadaṃ prati darśitavān | etat tu śrī-karṇapūra-śrī- vṛndāvana-dāsa-śrī-vāsudeva-śrī-narahari-ṭhakkurādi-śrī-rūpa-sanātana-śrī- kṛṣṇadāsa-śrī-kavirāja-śrī-locanadāsa-prabhṛtibhiḥ sva-sva-granthe likhitvā sthāpitam asti | tasmāt sarveṣāṃ śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-pārṣadānāṃ mate śrī- gadādhara-paṇḍita eva śrī-vṛṣabhānu-nandinī śrī-rādhā | kiṃ bahu-vicāritena |

kiṃ ca, adyāpi śrī-vṛndāvane upāsanā-prāpti-sthāne śrīmad-rādhā-govinda-śrī- rādhā-madana-gopāla-sevādhikārī śrī-rūpa-sanātanānugatye rādhā-gadādhara- caritram eva dṛśyate | śrī-caitanya-bhāgavate śrī-ṭhakkura-vṛndāvana-varṇane madhya-khaṇḍe (18.101-119)-

prathama prahare ei kautuka viśeṣa |
dvitīya prahare gadādhara paraveśa ||

suprabhā tāhāna sakhī kari nija-saṅge |
brahmānanda tāṅhāra baḍāi buḍī raṅge ||

hāte laḍi kāṅkhe ḍāli neta paridhāna |
brahmānanda ye hena baḍāi vidyamāna ||

ḍāki bole haridāsa ke saba tomarā |
brahmānanda bole yāi mathurā āmarā ||

śrīnivāsa bole tui kāhāra banitā |
brahmānanda bole kene jijñā vāratā ||

śrīnivāsa bole jānibāre nā juyāya |
haya bali brahmānanda mastaka ḍhulāya ||

gaṅgādāsa bole āji kothāya rahibā |
brahmānanda bole sthānakhāni tumi dibā ||

gaṅgādāsa bole tumi jijñāsile baḍa |
jijñāsāra kāja nāhi jhāṭa tumi naḍa ||

advaita bolaye eta vicāra ki kāja |
mātṛ-samā para-nārī kene deha lāja ||

nṛtya gīte pīta baḍa āmāra ṭhākura |
ethāya nācaha dhana pāibe pracura ||

advaitera vākya śuni parama hariṣe |
gadādhara nṛtya kare prema parakāśe ||

rasāveśe gadādhara nāce manohara |
samaya-ucita gīta gāya anucara ||

gadādhara nṛtya dekhi āche kona jana |
vihvala haiyā nāhi karaye krandana ||

prema-nadī bahe gadādharera nayane |
pṛthivī ha-iyā sikta dhanya hena māne ||

gadādhara hailā yena gaṅgā mūrtimatī |
satya satya gadādhara kṛṣṇera prakṛti ||

āpane caitanya baliyāchena bāra bāra |
gadādhara mora vaikuṇṭhera parivāra ||

ye gāya ye dekhe sabhe bhāsilena prema |
caitanya prasāde keho bāhya nāhi jāne ||

hari hari boli kāṅde saba vaiṣṇava maṇḍala |
sarva-gaṇa la-iyā govinda kolāhala ||

caudike śuniye kṛṣṇa-premera krandana |
gopikāra veśe nāca mādhava-nandana ||

tathā hi-

eka dina tāmbūla la-iyā gadādhara |
santoṣa āilā prabhu prabhura gocara ||

gadādhare dekhi prabhu karena jijñāsā |
kothā kṛṣṇa āchena śyāmala pīta-vāsā ||

se ārti dekhite sarva hṛdaya vidare |
ke ki balibeka prabhu bādha nāhi sphure ||

saṃbhrame bolena gadādhara mahāśaya |
niravadhi āchena kṛṣṇa tomāra hṛdaya ||

hṛdaye āchena kṛṣṇa vacana śuniyā |
āpana hṛdaya prabhu cire naka diyā ||

āste vyaste gadādhara prabhu-hasta dhare |
ārti dekhi gadādhara mane ta vicāre ||

ei āsibena kṛṣṇa sthira hao khāni |
gadādhara bole āi dekhaye āpani ||

baḍa tuṣṭa hailā āi gadādhara prati |
emata śiśura buddhi nāhi āra kati ||

muñi bhaye nāhi pāro sammukha ha-ite |
śiśu ha-i kemane prabodhilā bhāla mate ||

āi bole bāpa tumi sarvadā thākibā |
chāḍiyā uhāra saṅga kothāha nā yābā ||

tathā hi madhya-khaṇḍe -

prabhu bole kon jana gṛhera bhitara |
brahmacārī bolena tomāra gadādhara ||

heṅṭa māthā kari kāṅdena gadādhara |
dekhiyā santoṣe prabhu bole viśvambhara ||

prabhu bole gadādhara tomarā sukṛti |
śiśu haite kṛṣṇete ha-ilā dṛḍha-mati ||

āmāra se hena janma gela vṛthā rase |
nā pāila amūlya nidhi dīna-hīna doṣe ||

tathā hi madhya-khaṇḍe -

ei saba adbhuta sei navadvīpe haye |
tathāpi o bhakta ba-i anya nā jānaye ||

madhya-khaṇḍera parama adbhuta saba kathā |
mṛta-dehe tattva-jñāna kahilena kathā ||

hena matae navadvīpe śrī-gaurasundara |
biharaye saṅkīrtana sukhe nirantara ||

prema-rase prabhura saṃsāra nāhi sphure |
anyera ki dāya viṣṇu pūjite nā pāre ||

snāna kari baise prabhu śrī-viṣṇu pūjite |
prema jale sakala śrī-aṅga vastra tite ||

bāhira ha-iyā prabhu se vastra chāḍiyā |
puna anya vastra pari viṣṇu pūje giyā ||

puna premānanda jale tite se vasana |
puna bāhirāi aṅga kari prakṣālana ||

ei mata vastra parivarta kare mātra |
preme viṣṇu pūjite nā pāre tila mātra ||

śeṣe gadādhara prati balilena vākya |
tumi viṣṇu pūja mora nāhika saubhāgya ||

ei mata vaikuṇṭha nāyaka bhakti-rase |
bihara-i navadvīpa rātrite divase ||

tathā hi-

nityānanda-svarūpa sabhāre kari kole |
siñcilā sabhāra aṅga nayanera jale ||

tabe jagannātha dekhi harṣe sarva-gaṇe |
ānande calilā gadādhara daraśane ||

nityānanda- gadādhare ye prīti antare |
ihā kahibāre śakti īśvare se dhare ||

gadādhara-bhavane mohana gopīnātha |
āchena ye hena nanda-kumāra sākṣāt |
āpane caitanya tāṅre kariyāchena kole |
atibaḍa pāṣaṇḍī se vigraha dekhi bhule ||

dekhi śrī-muralī mukha aṅgera bhaṅgimā |
nityānanda ānanda-aśrura nāhi sīmā ||

nityānanda vijaya jāniyā gadādhara |
bhāgavata-pāṭha chāḍi āilā satvara ||

duṅhe mātra dekhi doṅhāra śrī-vadana |
galā dhari lāligena karite krandana ||

anyonya duṅhu prabhu karena namaskāra |
anyonya duḥhe bole mahimā doṅhāra ||

duṅhu bole āji haila locana nirmala |
duṅhu bole janma āji āmāra saphala ||

bāhya jñāna nāhi duṅhu prabhura śarīre |
duṅhu prabhu bhāse nija ānanda sāgare ||

hena se haila prema-bhaktira prakāśa |
dekhi caturdike paḍi kāṅde sarva-dāsa ||

ki adbhuta prīti nityānanda-gadādhare |
ekera apriya āre sambhāṣā nā kare ||

gadādhara devera saṅkalpa ei rūpa |
nityānanda nindakera nā dekhena mukha ||

nityānanda svarūpere prīti yāra nāi |
dekhā jo nā dena tāre paṇḍita gosāñi ||

tabe dui prabhu sthira ha-i eka-sthāne |
basilena caitanya-maṅgala-saṅkīrtane ||

atha śeṣa-khaṇḍe-

hena mate sindhu-tīre śrī-gaurasundara |
sarva-rātri nṛtya kare ati manohara ||

niravadhi gadādhara thākena saṃhati |
prabhu gadādharera biccheda nāhi kati ||

ki bhojane ki śayane kibā paryaṭane |
gadādhara prabhure sevena anukṣaṇe ||

gadādhara sammukhe paḍena bhāgavata |
śuni haya prabhu prema-rase mahā-matta ||

gadādhara vākye mātra prabhu sukhī haya |
bhrame gadādhara saṅge vaiṣṇava ālaya ||

tathā hi -

ei mata prabhu priya gadādhara saṅge |
tān mukhe bhāgavata kathā śune raṅge ||

gadādhara paḍena svamukhe bhāgavata |
prahlāda-carita āra dhruvera carita ||

śatāvṛtti kariyā śunena sāvahita |
para-kārya prabhura nāhika kadācit ||

bhāgavata-pāṭha gadādharera viṣaya |
dāmodara-svarūpera kīrtana sadāya ||

ekeśvara śrī-dāmodara-svarūpa gāya |
vihvala hañā nāce vaikuṇṭhera rāya ||

aśru kampa hāsya mūrcchā pulaka huṅkāra |
yata kichu āche prema-bhaktira vikāra ||

mūrtimanta sabhe thāke īśvarera sthāne |
nāceta caitanya-candra ihāṃ sabha-sane ||

dāmodara svarūpera ucca saṅkīrtane |
śunile nā thāke bāhya nāce sei kṣaṇe ||

tathā hi -

ye nā māne bhāgavata se yavana sama |
tāra śāstā āche prabhu janme janme yama ||

tathā hi tatraiva -

sei rātri tathāha thāki tabe āra dine |
gṛhe āilena prabhu lakṣmī devī sane ||

śrī-lakṣmī sahite prabhu caḍhiyā dolāya |
nadīyāra loka saba dekhibāre dhāya ||

gandha-mālā alaṅkāra mukuṭe candana |
kajjale ujjvala doṅhe lakṣmī nārāyaṇa ||

tathā hi tatraiva -

kāśīnātha dekhi rāja-paṇḍita āpane |
basite āsana āni dilena sambhrame ||

parama-gaurave vidhi kari yathocita |
ki kārye āile jijñāsilena paṇḍita ||

kāśīnātha bolena āchaye kichu kathā |
citte laya yadi tabe karaha sarvathā ||

viśvambhara paṇḍitere tomāra duhitā |
dāna kara sambandha ucita sarvathā ||

tomāra kanyāra yogya sei divya pati |
tāhāne ucita patnī ei mahāsatī ||

yena kṛṣṇa rukmiṇīye anyonya ucita |
sei mata viṣṇu-priyā nimāi paṇḍita ||

śuni vipra patnī ādi āpta-varga sahe |
lāgila karite yukti ke budhi ki kahe ||

sabhe bulilena āra ki kārya vicāre |
sarvathā e karma giyā karaha satvare ||

tathā tatraiva-

bhojana kariyā sukha-rātri sumaṅgale |
lakṣmī-kṛṣṇa ekatra rahilā kutūhale ||

sanātana paṇḍitera goṣṭhīra sahite |
ye sukha pāilā tāhā ke pāre barṇite ||

nagna-jita janaka bhīṣmaka jāmbūvanta |
pūrve yena tāṅrā ha-ilā bhāgyavanta ||

sei bhāgya goṣṭhīra sahita sanātana |
pāilena pūrva-viṣṇu-sevāra kāraṇa ||

tathā hi tatraiva -

nṛtya-gīta vādya puṣpa varṣite varṣite |
parama ānande āilena sarva pathe ||

tabe śubha kṣaṇe prabhu sakala maṅgale |
putra vadhū gṛhe ānilena harṣa ha-iyā ||

gṛhe āsi basilena lakṣmī nārāyaṇa |
jaya jaya mahā-dhvani ha-ila takhana ||

atha śrī-caitanya-caritāmṛte ca-

bhagavānera bhakta yata śrīvāsa pradhāna tāṅ'-sabhāra pāda-padme sahasra praṇāma advaita ācārya prabhura aṃśa-avatāra tāṅra pāda-padme koṭi praṇati āmāra nityānanda-rāya prabhura svarūpa-prakāśa tāṅra pāda-padma vando yāṅra muñi dāsa gadādhara-paṇḍitādi prabhura nija-śakti tāṅ'-sabāra caraṇe mora sahasra praṇati śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya prabhu svayaṃ-bhagavān tāṅhāra padāravinde ananta praṇāma

tathā hi tatraiva -

pañca-tattvātmakaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ bhakta-rūpa-svarūpakam bhaktāvatāraṃ bhaktākhyaṃ namāmi bhakta-śaktikam

tathā hi tatraiva -

antaraṅgā bahiraṅgā taṭasthā kahi yāre |
antaraṅgā svarūpa-śakti sabāra upare ||

śrī-gadādhara-paṇḍita gosāñi śakti-avatāra |
antaraṅga-svarūpa śakti gaṇana yāṅhāra ||

tathā hi ādikhaṇḍe dvādaśa-paricchede-

śrī-gadādhara paṇḍita śākhāte mahottama tāṅra upaśākhā kichu kari ye gaṇana paṇḍitera gaṇa saba bhāgavata dhanya prāṇa-vallabha sabāra śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya ei tina skandhera kailuṅ śākhāra gaṇana yāṅ-sabā-smaraṇe bhava-bandha-vimocana yāṅ-sabā-smaraṇe pāi caitanya-caraṇa yāṅ-sabā-smaraṇe haya vāñchita pūraṇa ataeva tāṅ-sabāra vandiye caraṇa caitanya-mālīra kahi līlā-anukrama

tathā hi madhya-khaṇḍe - caṇḍī-dāsa vidyāpati rāyera nāṭaka gīti karṇāmṛta śrī gīta govinda mahāprabhu rātri dine svarūpa-rāmānandera sane nāce gāya parama ānanda

purī gosāñira vātsalya mukhya rāmānandera śuddha sakhya govindādyera śuddha dāsya rase gadādhara jagadānanda svarūpera mukhya rasānanda ei cāri bhāve prabhu vaśa

ataḥ śrī-bhagavat-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-devasyāntaraṅga-śakti-varga-mukhyatamaḥ śrī- gadādhara-paṇḍitaḥ | ataḥ śrī-nīlācale sva-sevādhi-kāritvena śrī-bhāgavata-kathā- kathanādhikāritvena ca tena sa ca nirūpitaḥ | evaṃ gauḍa-deśa-mukhya-pradeśa-sva- prakaṭa-sthala-navadvīpe tayā sarva-dhāma-pravara-śrī-vṛndāvane'pi | iti tu śrī- caitanya-bhāgavate śrī-caitanya-caritāmṛtādau prasiddhaṃ vartate | tatra śrī- caitanya-bhāgavate śrī-navadvīpa-līlāyāṃ śrīmahāprabhor ājñā -

śeṣe gadādhara prati bulilena vākya |
tumi viṣṇu pūja mora nāhika se bhāgya ||

tathā cātra nīlācale-

bhāgavata-pāṭha gadādharera viṣaya |
dāmodara svarūpera kīrtana sadāya ||

tatra ca śrī-vṛndāvane śrī-śrī-sevādhikāras tu pūrvaṃ likhito'sti | tathā hi ṣoḍaśa- paricchede śrī-vṛndāvana-gamane (cc 2.16.130-144)-

gadādhara-paṇḍita yabe saṅgete calilā kṣetra-sannyāsa nā chāḍiha prabhu niṣedhilā paṇḍita kahe yāhāṅ tumi sei nīlācala kṣetra-sannyāsa mora yāuka rasātala prabhu kahe iṅhā kara gopīnātha sevana paṇḍita kahe koṭi-sevā tvat-pāda-darśana prabhu kahe sevā chāḍibe āmāya lāge doṣa iṅhā rahi sevā kara āmāra santoṣaṛ paṇḍita kahe saba doṣa āmāra upara tomā-saṅge nā yāiba yāiba ekeśvara āike dekhite yāiba nā yāiba tomā lāgi pratijā-sevā-tyāga-doṣa tāra āmi bhāgīṛ eta bali paṇḍita-gosāi pṛthak calilā kaṭaka āsi prabhu tāṅre saṅge ānāilā paṇḍitera gaurāṅga-prema bujhana nā yāya pratijā śrī-kṛṣṇa-sevā chāḍila tṛṇa-prāya tāṅhāra caritre prabhu antare santoṣa tāṅhāra hāte dhari kahe kari praṇaya-roṣa pratijā sevā chāḍibe e tomāra uddeśa se siddha ha-ila chāḍi āilā dūra deśa āmāra saṅge rahite cāha vācha nija-sukha tomāra dui dharma yāya āmāra haya duḥkha mora sukha cāha yadi nīlācale cala āmāra śapatha yadi āra kichu bala eta bali mahāprabhu naukāte caḍilā mūrcchita hañā paṇḍita tathāi paḍilā paṇḍite laā yāite sārvabhaume ājā dilā bhaṭṭācārya kahe uṭha aiche prabhura līlā tumi jāna kṛṣṇa nija-pratijā chāḍilā bhakta kṛpā-vaśe bhīṣmera pratijā rākhilā

tathā hi sva-nigamam apahāya mat-pratijñāmṛtam adhikartum (bhp 1.9.37) ity ādi | tathā hi saptama-paricchede (cc 3.7.148-173)-

vallabha-bhaṭṭera haya vātsalya-upāsana bāla-gopāla-mantre teṅho karena sevana paṇḍitera sane tāra mana phirigela kiśora-gopāla-upāsanāya mana dila paṇḍitera ṭhāñi cāhe mantrādi śikhite paṇḍita kahe ei karma nahe āmā haite āmi paratantra āmāra prabhu gauracandra tāṅra ājñā vinā āmi nā ha-i svatantra' tumi ye āmāra ṭhāñi kara āgamana tāhātei prabhu more dena olāhanaṛ ei-mata bhaṭṭera katheka dina gela śeṣe yadi prabhu tāre suprasanna haila nimantraṇera dine paṇḍite bolāilā svarūpa jagadānanda govinde pāṭhāilā pathe paṇḍitere svarūpa kahena vacana parīkṣite prabhu tomāre kailā upekṣaṇa tumi kene āsitāṅre nā dilā olāhana bhīta-prāya hañā kāṅhe karilā sahana paṇḍita kahena prabhu svatantra sarvajña-śiromaṇi tāṅra sane'haṭhakari bhāla nāhi māni yei kahe sei sahi nija-śire dhari āpane karibena kṛpā guṇa-doṣa vicāri eta balipaṇḍita prabhura sthāne āilā rodana kariyā prabhura caraṇe paḍilā īṣat hāsiyā prabhu kailā āliṅgana sabāre śunāñā kahena madhura vacana ṛāmi cālāiluṅ tomā tumi nā calilā krodhe kichu nā kahilā sakala sahilā āmāra bhaṅgīte tomāra mana nā calilā sudṛḍha sarala-bhāve āmāre kinilāṛ paṇḍitera bhāva-mudrā kahana nā yāya gadādhara-prāṇa-nāthanāma haila yāya paṇḍite prabhura prasāda kahana nā yāya gadāira gaurāṅgabaliyāṅre loke gāya caitanya-prabhura līlā ke bujhite pāre eka-līlāya vahe gaṅgāra śata śata dhāre paṇḍitera saujanya brahmaṇyatā-guṇa dṛḍha prema-mudrā loke karilā khyāpana abhimāna-paṅka dhuñā bhaṭṭere śodhilā sei-dvārā āra saba loke śikhāilā antare anugraha bāhye upekṣāra prāya bāhyārtha yei laya sei nāśa yāya nigūḍha caitanya-līlā bujhite kā'ra śakti sei bujhe gauracandre yāṅra dṛḍha bhakti dināntare paṇḍita kaila prabhura nimantraṇa prabhu tāhāṅ bhikṣā kaila lañā nija-gaṇa tāhāṅi vallabha-bhaṭṭa prabhura ājñā laila paṇḍita-ṭhāñi pūrva-prārthita saba siddhi haila ei takahiluṅ vallabha-bhaṭṭera milana yāhāra śravaṇe pāya gaura-prema-dhana śrī-rūpa-raghunātha-pade yāra āśa caitanya-caritāmṛta kahe kṛṣṇadāsa

śrī-caitanya-maṅgale madhya-khaṇḍe- rāga-baroḍī (dhulā-khelā-jāta)

āra aparūpa kathā śuna gorā-guṇa-gāthā loke vede agocara vāṇī aveśera veśe kara bhakti-yoga paracāre karuṇā vigraha guṇa-maṇi śuna kathā mana diyā āna kathā pāsariyā aparūpa kahibāra belā nija jana saṅge kari śrī-viśvambhara hari śrī candraśekhara bāḍi gelā kathā parasaṅge kathā gopikāra guṇa-gāthā kahite se gadagada bhāṣa aruṇa varuṇa bhela du-nayane bhare jala sei rasāveśera vilāsa kamalā yāhāra pada sevā kare avirata hena pahuṅ bhāve gopikāre parasaṅge haya bhorā hena bhakti kaila tārā kathā mātre se āveśa dhare tabe viśvambhara hari gopikāra veśa dhari śrī candraśekharācārya ghare nācaye ānande bhorā śrīnivāsa hena belā nārada āveśe bhela tāre prabhure praṇāma kare vinaya vacane bole dāsa kari jāniha āmāre e bola boliyā vāṇī tabe sei mahā-muni gadādhara paṇḍitere bole śunaha gopikā tumi ye kichu kahiye āmi āpanā marama kichu jāna apūrva kahiye āmi jagate durlabha tumi tora kathā śuna sāvadhāne āmi to sabhāra kathā kahi śuna guṇa-gāthā gokule janmila jane jane chāḍi nija pati suta sevā kara avirata abhimata pāñā vṛndāvane aichana karili bhakti keho nā jānaye yukti parama nigūḍha tina loke brahmā maheśvara kibā lakhimī ananta-devā tatodhika parasāda toke prahlāda nārada śuka sanātana sa-sanaka keho nā jānaye bhakti-leśa trailokya lakhimī pati tore māge pirīti aṅge baraye vara-veśa lakhimī jāhāra dāsī tora prema prati āśī hṛdaye dharaye anurāga sakala bhuvana pati bhulāili pirīti dhani dhani bhāva to svabhāva torā se jānili tattva prabhura marma mahattva priīte bāṅdhili bhāla-mate uddhava akrūra ādi saba tora pada sādhi anugraha nā chāḍiha cite eteka kahila vāṇī śrīnivāsa dvijamaṇi śuni ānandita saba jana sakala vaiṣṇava mili kari kare kolākuli dekhi viśvambharera caraṇa āchaye ānande bhorā preme garagara tārā hena bele āilā haridāsa daṇḍa eka kari kare sammukhe dāṇḍāyā bole guṇa gāya parama ullāsa hari guṇa kīrtana kara bhāi anukṣaṇa ihā buli aṭṭa aṭṭa hāse hari guṇa gāne bhorā du-nayane bahe dhārā ānande phiraye cāri diśe śuni haridāsa vāṇī sakala vaiṣṇava maṇi amṛta siñcila yena gāya haraṣite nāce gāya mājhe kari gorā rāya kāṅdiyā dharaye rāṅgā pāya tabe sarva-guṇa-dhāma advaita ācārya nāma āilā sarva vaiṣṇavera rājā rūpe ālo kari mahī sammukhe dāṅḍāiyā rahi prabhu aṃśe janma mahā-tejā hari hari bali ḍāke camaka paḍila loke ānande nācaye prema-bhare pulakita saba gāya āpāda mastaka yāya prema-vāri du-nayane jhare viśvambhara caraṇe neharaye ghane ghane huhuṅkāra māre mālasāṭa sakala vaiṣṇava mili premera pasarā ḍāli pasārila aparūpa hāṭa

gaura-pada-

holi khelata gaura kiśora rasavatī nārī gadādhara kora sveda-bindu mukhe pulaka śarīra bhāva bhare galatahi locana nīra vraja rasa gāota narahari saṅge mukunda murāri vāsu nācata raṅge kṣaṇe kṣaṇe muruccha-i paṇḍita kora hera-ite sahacarī sukhe bhela bhora nikuñja mandire pahuṅ karala bithāra bhūme paḍi kahe kāṅhā muralī hāmāra kāṅhā govardhana āra yamunāra kula nikuñja mādhavī yuthī mālatīka phula śivānanda kahe pahuṅ śuni rasa vāṇī yāṅhā pahuṅ gadādhara tāṅhā rasa khāni

atha ṭhakkura-vṛndāvanasya-

gaurāṅga nāce āpanāra sukhe yāṅhāra anubhava se se jānaye kahane nā yāya śata mukhe gaurāṅga aṅge śobhe kanayā kadamba aichana pulaka ābhā ānande bhulala ṭhākura nityānanda dkehiyā bhāiyāra śobhā ke jāne kemana o cāṅda vadana niśi diśi parakāśe vāme rahala paṇḍita gadādhara ḍāhine narahari dāse hena avatāre ye jana vañcita tāre kṛpā karu nāthe śrī-kṛṣṇa caitanya ṭhākura nityānanda guṇa gāna vṛndāvana dāse

priya gadādhara saṅge kari kautuke kaupīna pari veda nigūḍha avatāra ha-ila ākāśa vāṇī avatāra śiromaṇi tribhuvane deya jaya jayakāra prakāśila ṣaḍ-bhuja dekhila pratāparudra o rase vañcita sārvabhaume saṅge nityānanda rāya vṛndāvana dāsa gāya muñi se vañcita gora-preme

tathā narottama-ṭhakkura-kṛta-prārthanāyām-

dhana mora nityānanda pati mora goracandra deva mora yugala kiśora advaita ācārya bala gadādhara mora kula narahari vilāa ye mora parama kāruṇya dhāma nitya japa harināma śrī-guru vaiṣṇava kari dhyāna śrī-vaiṣṇava pada-dhuli tāhe mora snāna keli tarapaṇa tāṅ sabhāra nāma hena anumāni mane bhakti rasa āsvādane madhyastha purāṇa bhāgavata vaiṣṇavera ucchiṣṭa tāhe mora ha-u nīṣṭhā kuṭumbitā tā sabhāra sātha vṛndāvane ca-utarā tāṅhā yāṅu nitya tvarā mane rahuṅ sevā abhilāṣa muñi atihīna-jana mora ei nivedana kahe dīna narottama dāsa

atha śrī-govinda-kavirājasya phāguyā-vasanta-ākhyāne (1465)-

nīlācale kanakācala gorā govinda phāgu-raṅge bhela bhorā deva kumārī nārī gaṇa saṅga pulaka kadamba karambita aṅga phāguyā khelata gaura tanu prema sudhā sindhu murati janu phāgu aruṇa tanu aruṇahi cīra aruṇa nayāne bahe aruṇahiṅ nīra kaṇṭhahiṅ lolata aruṇita māla aruṇa bhakata saba gāoye rasāla kata kata bhāva vitharala aṅga nayana ḍhulāota prema taraṅga heri gadādhara lahu lahu hāsa so nāhi samujhala govinda dāsa

atha vraje yaḥ svayaṃ bhagavataḥ śrī-nanda-nandanasya kāyavyūhya [?] śrī- balarāmaḥ, yaś ca jagat-kartā mahā-viṣṇuḥ, sarve śrī-prabhoḥ saṅginaḥ śrī- nityānandādvaitādi-rūpeṇa jātā vartante | tatra pramāṇaṃ śrī-vṛndāvana- dāsādīnāṃ śrī-caitanya-bhāgavate śrī-caitanya-caritāmṛte ca prasiddham | tatra śrī-caitanya-bhāgavate-

ei mata nityānanda bālaka jīvana vihvala karite lāgilena śiśu gaṇa māse keo śiśu gaṇa nā kare āhāra dekhite lokera citte lāge camatkāra ha-ilena vihvala sakala bhakta vṛnda sabhāra rakṣaka ha-ilena nityānanda putra prāya kari prabhu sabhāre dhariyā karāyena bhojana āpane hasta diyā kāreo vā bāṅdhiyā rākhena nija pāśe mārena bāṅdhena mahā aṭṭa aṭṭa hāse eka dina gadādhara dāsera mandire āilena tāṅra prīti karibāra tare gopī bhāve gadādhara dāsa mahāśaya ha-iyāchena vihvala parānanda maya mastake kariyā gaṅgā jalera kalasa niravadhi ḍākena ki kinibe go rasa śrī-bāla gopālera mūrti tāna devālaya sarva gaṇe hari dhvani viśāla karaya huṅkāra kariyā nityānanda malla rāya karite lāgilā nṛtya gopāla līlāya dāna khaṇḍa gāyena mādhavānanda ghoṣa śuni avadhūta siṃha parama santoṣa bhāgyavanta mādhavera hena divya dhvani śunite āviṣṭa hana avadhūta maṇi sukṛti śrī gadādhara dāsa kari saṅge dāna khaṇḍa nṛtya prabhu kare nija raṅge gopī bhāve bāhya nāhi gadādhara dāse niravadhi āpanāre gopī hena vāse dāna khaṇḍa līlā śuni nityānanda rāya ye nṛtya karena tāhā varṇana nā yāya prema bhakti vikārera yata āche nāma sarva prakāśiyā nṛtya kare anupāma vidyutera prāya nṛtya gatira bhaṅgimā kibā se adbhuta bhuja cālana mahimā kibā se nayana bhaṅgī ki sundara hāsa kibā se adbhuta saba kemana vilāsa eke eke kari dui caraṇa sundara ki se jāḍe jāḍe lampha dena manohara ye dike cāhena nityānanda prema rase sei dike kṛṣṇa rase strī puruṣa bhāse hena se karen kṛpā dṛṣṭi atiśaya parānande deha smṛti kāro nā thākaya ye bhakti vāñchaye yogīndrādi muni gaṇe nityānanda prasāde tāhā bhuñje jane jane hasti sama jala nā khāila tina dina calite nā pāre deha haya ati kṣīṇa eka māsa eka śiśu nā kare āhāra tathāpi siṃhera prāya sarva vyavahāra hena śakti prakāśe śrī-nityānanda rāya tathāpi nā bujhe keho caitanya māyāya ei mata katho dina premānanda rase gadādhara dāsera mandire prabhu baise

tathā hi śrī-caitanya-caritāmṛte (1.1.7)-

saṅkarṣaṇaḥ kāraṇa-toya-śāyī
garbhoda-śāyī ca payobdhi-śāyī |
śeṣaś ca yasyāṃśa-kalāḥ sa nityā-
nandākhya-rāmaḥ śaraṇaṃ mamāstu ||

sei vīrabhadra-gosāñira la-inu śaraṇa yāṅhāra prasāde haya abhīṣṭa-pūraṇa śrī-rāmadāsa āra gadādhara dāsa caitanya-gosāñira bhakta rahe tāṅra pāśa nityānande ājñā dila yabe gauḍe yāite mahāprabhu ei dui dilā tāṅra sāthe ataeva dui-gaṇe duṅhāra gaṇana mādhava-vāsudeva ghoṣerao ei vivaraṇa gadādhara dāsa gopībhāve pūrṇānanda yāṅra ghare dānakeli kaila nityānanda

tathā hi tatraiva -

mahā-viṣṇur jagat-kartā māyayā yaḥ sṛjaty adaḥ |
tasyāvatāra evāyam advaitācārya īśvaraḥ ||

tatraiva -

acyutānanda baḍa śākhā ācārya-nandana ājanma sevilā teṅho caitanya-caraṇa yei yei bhakta-gaṇa la-ila acyutānandera mata sei ācāryera gaṇa mahā-bhāgavata sei sei ācāryera kṛpāra bhājana anāyāse pāila sei caitanya caraṇa

evaṃ śrī-caitanya-bhāgavate śeṣa-khaṇḍe (3.4.xx)

kṣaṇeke acyutānanda advaita kumāra prabhura caraṇe āsi haila namaskāra prema-jale dhuilena tāṅra kalevara acyutere prabhu nā dhāḍena vakṣa haite acyuto praviṣṭa hailā caitanya dehete acyutere dekhi dekhi sarva-bhakta-gaṇa preme sabhe lāgilena karite krandana caitanyera yata priya pāriṣada-gaṇa nityānanda svarūpera prāṇera samāna gadādhara paṇḍitera śiṣyete pradhāna ihāṅre se bali yogya advaita nandana yena pitā yena putra ucita milana

kiṃ ca yathā vraje pañca-vidha-sakhī-varga-mukhyābhiḥ śrī-lalitā-viśākhādyābhiḥ sihitayā śrī-rādhayā saha sukham āsvādyate, tathā śrī-gaura-govinda-devaḥ śrī- svarūpa-śrī-rāmānanda-rāya-śrī-narahari-sarakāra-prabhṛtibhiḥ saha tat sukham āsvādyate | tat tu śrī-caitanya-caritāmṛtādau prasiddham eva | tataḥ keṣāṃcit pārṣadānāṃ pūrva-nāmāni yathā-śrutābhiprāyeṇa prakāśyate | tad yathā-

prāṇa-preṣṭha-sakhī-madhye yā viśākhā purā vraje |
sādya svarūpa-gosvāmī śrī-caitanya-priyo varaḥ ||

yathā śrī-gaura-gaṇoddeśe (160)-

kalām aśikṣayad rādhāṃ yā viśākhā vraje purā |
sādya svarūpa-gosvāmī tat-tad-bhāva-vilāsavān ||

tatraiva (120, 122)-

priya-narma-sakhā kaścid arjuno yaḥ purā vraje |
idānīṃ samabhūd rāmānanda-rāyaḥ prabhoḥ priyaḥ ||

lalitety āhur eke yat tad eke nānumanyante |

tatraiva (177)-
purā madhumatī prāṇa-sakhī vṛndāvane sthitā |
adhunā narahary-ākhyaḥ sarakāraḥ prabhoḥ priyaḥ ||

yathā śrī-rūpa-kṛta-padyam-

śrī-vṛndāvana-vāsinī rasavatī rādhā-ghana-śyāmayoḥ |
rāsollāsa-rasātmikā madhumatī siddhānugā yā purā ||

so'yaṃ śrī-sarakāra-ṭhakkura iha pramārtithaḥ premadaḥ |
premānanda-mahodadhir vijayate śrīkhaṇḍa-bhūkhaṇḍake ||

yathā śrī-karṇapūra-kṛta-padyam-

śrī-caitanya-mahāprabhor atikṛpā-mādhvīka-sad-bhājanaṃ
sāndra-prema-paramparāa-kavalitaṃ vāci praphullaṃ mudā |
śrīkhaṇḍe racita-sthitiṃ niravadhi śrīkhaṇḍa-carcārcitaṃ
vande śrī-madhumaty-upādhi-valitaṃ kaṃcin mahā-premajam ||

gadādhara-prāṇa-tulyo naraharis tasya so'dyataḥ |
ubhayoḥ prāṇanāthaḥ śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya īśvaraḥ ||

idam eva rahasyam-

premāmṛtamaya-stotraiḥ paṇḍitaḥ śrī-gadādharaḥ |
svarūpa-guṇam utkīrtya vraja-rāja-sutasya hi ||

patre vilihya tad dhīmān prabhoḥ pārśvam upāgataḥ |
lajjā-bhaya-yutaṃ taṃ tu jñātvā sarvajña-śekharaḥ ||

tad-dhastāt patram ānīya stavarājaṃ vilokya saḥ |
āśvāsa-yuktayā vāṇyā paṇḍitaṃ cāvadat prabhuḥ ||

tvayi kṛto mayā pūrvaṃ śakteḥ saṃcāra eva yat |
stavarājas tato'yaṃ te mukha-dvārā prakāśitaḥ ||

ity uktvā śrī-stavasyānte sva-nāmāpy alikhat prabhuḥ || iti |

[śrī-raghunandana-ṭhakkurasya-

gopīnāṃ kuca-kuṅkumena nicitaṃ vāsaḥ kim asyāruṇaṃ
nindat-kāñcana-kānti-rāsa-rasikāśleṣeṇa gauraṃ vapuḥ |
tāsāṃ gāḍha-karābhibandhana-vaśāl lomodgamo dṛśyate
āścaryaṃ sakhi paśya lampaṭa-guroḥ sannyāsa-veṣaṃ kṣitau ||

tathā hi vāyu-purāṇe-

purā yoṣid-gaṇaḥ sarva idānīṃ puruṣo'bhavat |
iti yasmāt kalau viṣṇus tad-arthe puruṣaṃ gataḥ ||]

iti śrīmad-rādhā-govinda-deva-sevādhipati-śrī-haridāsa-gosvāmī-caraṇānujīvi- śrī-rādhā-kṛṣṇa-dāsodīritā bhakti-sādhana-dīpikā-saptama-kakṣā sampūrṇa | ||7||

(8) aṣṭa-kakṣā

śrī-śrī-rādhā-kṛṣṇābhyāṃ namaḥ

śrīmad-rūpa-padāmbhoja-dvandvaṃ vande muhur muhuḥ |
yasya prasādād ajño'pi tan-mata-jñāna-bhāg bhavet ||

yas tu śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanyasyājñayā sva-gṛhaṃ hareḥ |
tyaktvā svargopamaṃ sadya prayāge taṃ dadarśa ha ||

taṃ dṛṣṭvā parama-prītaḥ śrī-śacīnandano hariḥ |
snehāt taṃ śikṣayāmāsa bhakti-siddhānta-mādhurīm ||

kṛṣṇa-tattvaṃ bhakti-tattvaṃ rasa-tattvaṃ pṛthak pṛthak |
sañcārya śaktiṃ svāṃ tasmin kṛpayā karuṇā-nidhiḥ ||

punas taṃ kathayāmāsa gaccha tvaṃ vṛndikā-vanam |
sevāṃ prākāśayas tatra śrī-govindasya mohinīm ||

svayaṃ bagavatas tasya mauna-mudrā-dharasya tu |
darśanāder janādīnāṃ prema-bhaktir bhaviṣyati ||

lupta-tīrtha-prakaṭanaṃ bhakti-śāstrasya tat tathā |
akiñcanānāṃ bhaktānāṃ pālanaṃ sarvathāpi ca ||

mahāprabhor vacaḥ śrutvā śrī-rūpo virahāturaḥ |
patitvā daṇḍavad bhūmau nanāma ca punaḥ punaḥ ||

prabhor ājñā-pālanārthaṃ gatvā vṛndāvanāntare |
na dṛṣṭvā śrī-vapus tatra cintitaḥ svāntare sudhīḥ ||

vraja-vāsi-janānāṃ tu gṛheṣu ca vane vane |
grāme grāme na dṛṣṭvā tu roditaś cintito budhaiḥ ||

ekadā vasatas tasya yamunāyās taṭe śucau |
vrajavāsi-janākāraḥ sundara kaścid āgataḥ ||

taṃ dṛṣṭvā kathitaṃ tena he yate duḥkhito nu kim |
tac chrutvā vacanaṃ tasya sneha-karṣita-mānasaḥ ||

prema-gambhīrayā vācā dūrīkṛta-manaḥ-klamaḥ |
kathayāmāsa taṃ sarvaṃ nideśaṃ śrī-mahāprabhoḥ ||

sa śrutvā sarva-vṛttāntam āgaccheti dhruvann amum |
gumāṭilā iti khyāte tatra nītvābravīt punaḥ ||

atra kācid gavāṃ śreṣṭhā pūrvāhne samupāgatā |
dugdha-śrāvaṃ vikurvāṇāpy ahany ahani yāti bhoḥ ||

sva-manasi vimṛśyaitad ucitaṃ kuru yāmy aham |
śrī-rūpas tad-vacaḥ śrutvā rūpaṃ dṛṣṭvā ca mūrcchitaḥ ||

punaḥ kṣaṇāntare dhīraḥ dhairyaṃ dhṛtvopacintayan |
jñāta-sarva-rahasyo'pi lokānukṛta-ceṣṭitaḥ ||

vraja-vāsi-janān āha śrī-govindo'tra vidyate |
etac chrutvā tu te sarve prema-sambhinna-cetasaḥ ||

militvā bāla-vṛddhaiś ca tāṃ bhūmiṃ samaśodhayat |
yoga-pīṭhasya madhyasthaṃ paśyan taṃ kṛṣṇam īśvaram ||

sākṣād vrajendra-tanayaṃ koṭi-manmatha-mohanam |
rurudhus tāṃ dharāṃ yatnād rāmasyājñānusārataḥ ||

brahma-kuṇḍa-taṭopāntād vṛndā-devī prakāśitā |
prabhor ājñā-balenāpi śrī-rūpeṇa kṛpābdhinā |
gurau me hari-dāsākhye śrī-śrī-sevā samarpitā ||

tathā hi śrī-caitanya-caritāmṛte -

paṇḍita gosāñira śiṣya ananta ācārya kṛṣṇa-prema-maya-tanu udāra mahā ārya tāṅhāra ananta guṇa ke karu prakāśa tāṅhāra priya śiṣya paṇḍita haridāsa

tatraiva -

sevāra adhyakṣa śrī-paṇḍita haridāsa yāṅra yaśa guṇa srava-jagate prakāśa

tatraiva hi -

pāñā yāṅra ājñā-dhana vrajera vaiṣṇava-gaṇa vando tāṅra mukhya haridāsa

śrīmad-rūpa-pada-dvandve hṛdi me sphuratāṃ sadā |
rāgānugādhikārī syād yat kṛpālava-mātrataḥ ||

śrī-rūpa-mañjarī kuryād atulāṃ karuṇāṃ mayi |
vṛṣabhānu-sutā-pāda-padma-prāptir yayā bhavet ||

svarūpo haridāsaś ca rūpādyo raghunāthakaḥ |
rūpaḥ sanātanaḥ śrīmān janma-janmani me gatiḥ ||

tatra akhila-bhagavad-dhāmasu mukhyatama-brahmādi-vandya-lakṣmyādy-aprāpya- śruty-ādy-anveṣaṇīya-śrīmad-rādhā-govinda-caraṇaika-nilaya-śrīmad-vraja- maṇḍalācāryaḥ śrī-rūpa eva śrī-rādhikāyāḥ priya-narma-sakhī-vargeṣu śrī-rūpa- rati-mañjary-ādiṣu mukhyā śrī-rūpa-mañjarī | asyā evānugatye śrī-rādhā-prāṇa- bandhoś caraṇa-kamalayoḥ keśa-śeṣādy-agamyā iti yā prema-sevā saiva syāt | atra pramāṇāni śrī-raghunātha-dāsa-gosvāmi-pādānāṃ manaḥ-śikṣāyām-

manaḥ-śikṣā-daikādaśaka-varam etan madhurayā
girā gāyaty uccaiḥ samadhigata-sarvārthayati yaḥ |
sa-yūthaḥ śrī-rūpānuga iha bhavan gokula-vane
jano rādhā-kṛṣṇātula-bhajana-ratnaṃ sa labhate ||

śrī-vaiṣṇava-toṣaṇyām (10.1)-

śrīmac-caitanya-rūpas te prītyai guṇavato'khilam |
bhūyād idaṃ yad ādeśa-balenaiva vilikhyate ||

śrīmad-bṛhad-bhāgavatāmṛte (1.1.11)-

bhagavad-bhakti-śāstrāṇām ahaṃ sārasya saṅgrahaḥ |
anubhūtasya caitanya-deve tat-priya-rūpataḥ ||

tatraiva pūrva-khaṇḍe ṭīkāyāṃ (1.1.1)-

namaś caitanya-devāya sva-nāmāmṛta-sevine |
yad rūpāśrayaṇād yasya bheje bhakti-mayaṃ janaḥ ||

tatraiva ṭīkāyāṃ śeṣe-

svayaṃ pravartitaiḥ kṛtsnair mamaital likhana-śramaiḥ |
śrīmac-caitanya-rūpo'sau bhagavān prīyatāṃ sadā ||

asya ṭīkā-śrīmān caitanyaś caitanya-saṃjñayā prasiddhaḥ śrī-śacīnandanas tat- svarūpas tan-mūrtir vā bhagavān śrī-kṛṣṇa-devaḥ | pakṣe śrīmān caitanyasya tasyaiva priya-sevako rūpas tat-saṃjñako vaiṣṇava-varaḥ | tataś ca bhagavān iti |

āyatiṃ niyatiṃ caiva bhūtānām āgatiṃ gatim | vetti vidyām avidyāṃ ca sa vāco bhagavān iti || ity abhiprāyeṇeti dik |

yathā bhrātṛ-sambandhe śrī-kṛṣṇa-līlāyāṃ kṛṣṇa-baladevau ca gaura-līlāyāṃ caitanya-nityānandau ca virājataḥ, tat-tat-parikaratve tat-tad-anusāreṇa rūpa- sanātanau prasiddhāv eva | yadyapi teṣāṃ madhye bhedaḥ ko'pi nāsti, tathāpi līlā- śakty-anusāreṇa śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-rūpa-pādānāṃ mukhyaṃ matam idaṃ jñeyam | tathā hi caitanya-caritāmṛte śrī-mahāprabhor ājñā-

āji ha-ite nāma duṅhāra rūpa sanātana dainya chāḍi tomāra dainye phāṭe mora mana

śrī-sandarbhādye-

tau santoṣayatā santau śrīla-rūpa-sanātanau |
dākṣiṇātyena bhaṭṭena pnuar etad vivicyate ||

śrī-dāsa-gosvāminaḥ sva-niyama-daśake (1)-

gurau mantre nāmni prabhu-vara-śacī-garbhaja-pade svarūpe śrī-rūpe gaṇa-yuji tadīya-prathamaje | ity ādi |

tathā hi, śrī-sandarbha-śeṣe-śrī-śrī-bhagavat-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-deva-caraṇānucara- viśva-vaiṣṇava-rāja-sabhājana-bhājana-śrī-rūpa-sanātanety ādi |

tatra śrī-kṛṣṇa-dāsa-kavirāja-mahānubhāvānāṃ-

hā rādhe kva nu kṛṣṇa kva lalite kva tvaṃ viśākhe'si hā hā caitanya-mahāprabho kva nu bhavān hā śrī-svarūpa kva vā | hā śrī-rūpa-sanātanety anudinam ity ādi |

tatra- śivānanda senera putra kavi karṇapūra duṅhāra milana granthe likhiyāchena pracura

tasya caitanya-candrodaya-nāṭake dvayor milanaṃ, yathā (9.38)-

kālena vṛndāvana-keli-vārtā
lupteti tāṃ khyāpayituṃ viśiṣya |
kṛpāmṛtenābhiṣiṣeca devas
tatraiva rūpaṃ ca sanātanaṃ ca ||

tatraiva śrī-rūpe viśeṣato, yathā (9.29)-

yaḥ prāg eva priya-guṇa-gaṇair gāḍha-baddho'pi mukto
gehādhyāsād rasa iva paro mūrta evāpy amūrtaḥ |
premālāpair dṛḍhatara-pariṣvaṅga-raṅgaiḥ prayāge
taṃ śrī-rūpaṃ samam anupamenānujagrāha devaḥ ||9.29||

tatraiva śakti-saṃcāro, yathā (9.30)-

priya-svarūpe dayita-svarūpe
prema-svarūpe sahajābhirūpe |
nijānurūpe prabhur eka-rūpe
tatāna rūpe svavilāsa-rūpe ||

tathā hi caitanya-caritāmṛte ca-

loka-bhiḍa-bhaye gosāñi daśāśvamedha yāñā rūpa-gosāñike śikṣā karān śakti sañcāriyā kṛṣṇa-tattva bhakti-tattva rasa-tattva prānta saba śikhāilā prabhu bhāgavata-siddhānta

punas tatraiva madhya-līlānuvāda-kathane -

tāra madhye śrī-rūpera śakti-sañcāraṇa |
viṃśati-paricchede sanātanera milana ||

tatraiva śrīla-rūpa-pāda-kṛta-ślokaḥ-

priyaḥ so'yaṃ kṛṣṇaḥ sahacari kurukṣetra-militas
tathāhaṃ sā rādhā tad idam ubhayoḥ saṅgama-sukham |
tathāpy antaḥ-khelan-madhura-muralī-pañcama-juṣe
mano me kālindī-pulina-vipināya spṛhayati ||

mūḍha mora hṛdaya tumi jānilā kemane eta buli rūpe kailā premāliṅgane sei śloka prabhu la-iyā svarūpe dekhāilā rūpera parīkṣā lāgi tāhāre puchilā mora antara vārtā rūpa jānila kemane svarūpa kahe tumi kṛpā kariyācha āpane anyathā e artha kāro nāhi haya jñāna tumi pūrve kṛpā kariyācha kari anumāne prabhu kahe mohe ihoṅ prayāge mililā yogya-pātra jāni ihāṅya mora kṛpā hailā tabe śakti sañcāriyā kailuṅ upadeśa tumiha kahiya ihāra rasera viśeṣa svarūpa kahe yabe ei śloka dekhila tumi kṛpā kariyācha tavahiṅ jānila ity ādi |

śrīmaj-jīva-gosvāmi-caraṇaiḥ (śrī-mādhava-mahotsave 2.106)-

nikhila-jana-kupūyaṃ māṃ kṛpā-pūrṇa-cetā
nija-caraṇa-saroja-prānta-deśaṃ ninīya |
nija-bhajana-padavyair vartayed bhūriśo yas
tam iha mahita-rūpaṃ kṛṣṇa-rūpaṃ niṣeve ||

śrī-vaiṣṇava-toṣaṇyām (10.19.16)-

gopīnāṃ paramānanda āsīd govinda-darśane iti ṭīkāyām-bhāva-prema-sneha- praṇaya-māna-rāgānurāga-mahābhāvākhyatayā saptama-kakṣām ārūḍhāyā rateḥ prapākaḥ śrīmad-anuja-varair viracitojjvala-nīlam anāvalokanīyaḥ |

tatraiva kṛtvā tāvantam ātmānaṃ yāvatīr gopa-yoṣitaḥ iti ṭīkāyāṃ etac ca śrī- lalita-mādhavādau mad-anuja-varaiḥ spaṣṭaṃ likhitam | ṭippaṇī ca-so'sau krama- janmato'nujaḥ paramārthato varaḥ | tathā hi manuḥ- janmadaḥ brahma-dātā ca garīyān brahma-daḥ pitā |

rudra-yāmale ca-

janmadaś ca guruḥ prokto brahmadaḥ paramo guruḥ | parātpara-gurus tasmāt parameṣṭhī tataḥ param || ity ādi |

śrī-hari-bhakti-vilāse (1.2)-

bhakter vilāsāṃś cinute prabodhā-
nandasya śiṣyo bhagavat-priyasya |
gopāla-bhaṭṭo raghunātha-dāsaṃ
santoṣayan rūpa-sanātanau ca ||

prāmāṇikair apy uktam-

na rādhāṃ na ca kṛṣṇaṃ vā na gaurāṅgam ahaṃ bhaje |
śrīmad-rūpa-padāmbhoje dhūlir bhūyāṃ bhave bhave ||

ye kecid vṛṣabhānujā-caraṇayoḥ sevā-parāḥ sajjanāḥ
śrī-nandātmaja-sevane'tirasikāś caitanya-pādāśritāḥ |
te rūpānugatiṃ sadā vidadhatas tiṣṭhanti vṛndāvane
śrī-gopāla-sanātana-prabhṛtayo hṛṣyanti cāsyājñayā ||

saṃskāra-pañcakair yukto'nya-devān na pūjayet |
jñāna-karmādi-rahitaḥ sa hi rūpānugaḥ sudhīḥ ||

gāyatrī-mantro rādhāyāṃ mantraḥ kṛṣṇasya tat-param |
mahāprabhor mantra-varo hari-nāma tathaiva ca |
mānasī vara-sevā ca pañca-saṃskāra-saṃjñakaḥ ||

gopāla-bhaṭṭo raghunātha-dāsaḥ
śrī-lokanātho raghunātha-bhaṭṭaḥ |
rūpānugās te vṛṣabhānu-putrī-
sevā-parāḥ śrīla-sanātanādyāḥ ||

kiṃ ca-
śrī-sanātana-pādābja-dvandvaṃ vande muhur muhuḥ |
yat prasāda-lavenāpi kṛṣṇe bhakti-raso bhavet ||

śrī-ujjvala-nīlamaṇau ca (1.1)-

nāmākṛṣṭa-rasajñaḥ śīlenoddīpayan sadānandam |
nija-rūpotsava-dāyī sanātanātmā prabhur jayati ||

tatra bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhau (1.1.3)-

viśrāma-mandiratyā tasya sanātana-tanor mad-īśasya |
bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhur bhavatu sadāyam pramodāya ||

anyatra-
govinda-pāda-sarvasvaṃ vande gopāla-bhaṭṭakam |
śrīmad-rūpājñayā yena pṛthak sevā prakāśitā ||

śrī-rādhā-ramaṇo devaḥ sevāyā viṣayo mataḥ |
kṛtinā śrīla-rūpeṇa so'yaṃ yo'sau vinirmitaḥ ||

ājñāyāḥ kāraṇaṃ prāmāṇika-mukhāc chrutam | tat tu prasiddham eva |

śrīmat-prabodhānandasya bhrātuṣputraṃ kṛpālayam |
śrīmad-gopāla-bhaṭṭaṃ taṃ naumi śrī-vraja-vāsinam ||

śrī-rūpa-caraṇa-dvandva-rāginaṃ vraja-vāsinam |
śrī-jīvaṃ satataṃ vande mandeṣv ānanda-dāyinam ||

rādhā-dāmodaro devaḥ śrī-rūpa-kara-nirmitaḥ |
jīva-gosvāmine dattaḥ śrī-rūpeṇa kṛpābdhinā ||

śrīmad-bhūgarbha-gosvāmi-pādā iha jayanti hi |
lokanāthena sva-bhrātuṣputreṇa vraja-maṇḍale ||

śrīmad-rūpa-priyaṃ śrīla-raghunāthākhya-bhaṭṭakam |
yena vaṃśī-kuṇḍalaṃ ca śrī-govinde samarpitam ||

etat śrī-caitanya-caritāmṛte varṇitam asti-

rūpādvaita-tanuṃ vande dāsa-gosvāminaṃ varam |
yat prāṇārbuda-sarvasvaṃ śrī-govinda-pada-dvayam ||

tathā-
vande śrī-paramānandaṃ bhaṭṭācāryaṃ rasāśrayam |
rāmabhadraṃ tathā vāṇīvilāsaṃ copadeśakam ||

vṛndāvana-priyān vande śrī-govinda-padāśritān |
śrīmat-kāśīśvaraṃ loka-nāthaṃ śrī-kṛṣṇa-dāsakam || iti śrī-vaiṣṇava-toṣaṇyām

śrī-caitanya-priyatamaḥ śrīmad-rādhā-gadādharaḥ |
tat-parivāra-rūpasya śrī-govinda-prasevanam ||

tayoḥ sat-prema-sat-pātraṃ śrī-rūpaḥ karuṇāmbudhiḥ |
tat-pāda-kamala-dvandve ratir me syād vraje sadā ||

śrīmad-gaurī-dāsa-nāmā paṇḍitaḥ pārṣado hareḥ |
caitanyasya praṇayavān paṇḍite śrī-gadādhare ||

ataḥ śrī-hṛdayānanda-caitanyaṃ tasya sevakam |
yācitvā tu svayaṃ ninye tat-sauhārda-prakāśayan ||

svasya sevādhikāraṃ taṃ dattavān karuṇāmbudhiḥ |
yaṃ śrīmad-gaurīdāsaṃ śrī-subalaṃ pravadanti hi ||

śrī-karṇapūra-gosvāmināṃ (ārya-śatake 1)

śravasoḥ kuvalayam akṣṇor
añjanam uraso mahendra-maṇi-dāma |
vṛndāvana-ramaṇīnām
akhila-maṇḍanaṃ harir jayati ||

śrī-muktā-carite (4)-

yasya saṅga-balato'dbhutā mayā
mauktikottama-kathā pracāritā |
tasya kṛṣṇa-kavi-bhūpater vraje
saṅgatir bhavatu me bhave bhave ||

śrī-karṇapūra-gosvāminām-iha vilasati rādhā-kṛṣṇa-kuṇḍādhikārī ity ādi |

śrī-premi-kṛṣṇa-dāsākhyam anantaṃ paramaṃ gurum |
yat-kṛpā-lava-mātreṇa śrī-govinde matir bhavet ||

prabhor ājñā-balenāpi śrī-rūpeṇa kṛpābdhinā |
gurau me hari-dāsākhye śrī-śrī-sevā samarpitā ||

yat-sevāyā vaśaḥ śrīmad-govindo nanda-nandanaḥ |
payasā saṃyutaṃ bhaktaṃ yācate karuṇāmbudhiḥ ||

kiṃ cāsmin kadācid vasanta-vāsarāvasare rātrau rāsa-maṇḍale bhramati sati saṃcāriṇyāḥ śrī-vṛṣabhānu-sutāyā āścarya-rūpaṃ dṛṣṭvā tamālasya mūle mūrcchitavān iti prasiddhiḥ |

tasyaiva kāntā-paricārako'sau
tayoś ca dāsaḥ kila ko'pi nāmnā |
svakīya-lokasya tadīya-dāsye
mati-praveśāya karoti yatnam ||

śrīmān pratāpī govinda-pāda-bhakti-parāyaṇaḥ |
bhaktaś caitanya-pādābje māna-siṃho narādhipaḥ ||

pratāparudras tv aiśvarya-sevā-lagna-manā hareḥ |
ayaṃ mādhurya-sevāyāṃ lobhākrānta-manā nṛpaḥ ||

mahā-mandira-nirmāṇaṃ kāritaṃ yena yatnataḥ |
adyāpi nṛpa-tad-vaṃśyāḥ prabhu-bhakti-parāyaṇāḥ ||

śrī-raghunātha-gosvāmi-pādānāṃ (prārthanāmṛte)-

śrī-rūpa-rati-mañjaryor aṅghri-sevaika-gṛdhnunā |
asaṅkhyenāpi januṣā vraje vāso'stu me'niśam ||

kiṃ śrī-karṇapūra-gosvāminokta-gaura-gaṇoddeśānusāreṇa keṣāṃcit pūrva-nāmāni likhyante (180-184)-

śrī-rūpa-mañjarī khyātā yāsīd vṛndāvane purā |
sādya rūpākhya-gosvāmī bhūtvā prakaṛatām iyāt ||

yā rūpa-mañjarī-preṣṭhā purāsīd rati-mañjarī | 
sādya gaurābhinna-tanuḥ sarvārādhyaḥ sanātanaḥ |
taṃ śrī-lavaṅga-mañjarīty abravīt kaścana paṇḍitaḥ |
anaṅga-mañjarī yāsīt sādya gopāla-bhaṭṭakaḥ |
bhaṭṭa-gosvāminaṃ kecit āhuḥ śrī-guṇa-mañjarī ||


raghunāthākhyako bhaṭṭaḥ purā yā rāga-mañjarī |
kṛta-śrī-rādhikā-kuṇḍa-kuṭīra-vasateḥ prabhoḥ ||

dāsa-raghunāthasya pārvākhyā rasa-mañjarī |
bhūgarbha-ṭhakkurasyāsīt pārvākhyā prema-mañjarī.|
lokanāthākhya-gosvāmī śrī-līlā-mañjarī purā ||

śivānanda-cakravartī lavaṅga-mañjarī purā ||

śrī-rādhā-kṛṣṇa-gaṇoddeśe-

kalāvatī rasollāsā guṇatuṅgā vrajasthitāḥ |
śrī-viśākhā-kṛtaṃ gītaṃ gāyanti smādyatā matāḥ ||

govinda-mādhavānanda-vāsudevā yathākramam |
rāga-lekhā kalākelau rādhā-dāsyau purā sthite ||

etāḥ khalu pūrvāparair dehair abhinnāḥ śrī-vṛṣabhānujāyāḥ priya-narma-sakhyo'pi pāda-mardana-payodānābhisārādikaṃ paricārikā iva kurvanti yathā stavāvalyāṃ (vraja-vilāsa-stave)-svābhilaṣita-paricaraṇa-viśeṣa-lābhāya raṅgaṇa-vallī-raṅgaṇa- mālā-prabhṛtayaḥ | etāḥ parama-praṇayi-sakhyo'pi paricārikā iva vyavaharanti |

śrī-govinda-līlāmṛte-(1.86)

talpa-prāntād upādāya kañculīṃ rūpa-mañjarī |
priya-narma-sakhī sakhyai nirgatya nibhṛtaṃ dadau ||

yat tu śrī-gaṇoddeśa-dīpikādau dāsītvenoktam asti | tat tu svayaṃ grantha-kṛtatvād dainyenoktiḥ smaraṇa-maṅgala-daśa-ślokī-vaiṣṇava-raṅga-bhāṣye dhṛtā | śrī- govinda-līlāmṛte varṇanaṃ yathā (23.89-91)-

śrī-rūpa-rati-mañjaryau pāda-saṃvāhanaṃ tayoḥ |
cakratuś cāparā dhanyā vyajanais tāv avījayan ||

kṣaṇaṃ tau paricaryetthaṃ nirgatāḥ keli-mandirāt |
sakhyas tāḥ suṣupuḥ sve sve kalpa-vṛkṣa-latālaye ||

śrī-rūpa-mañjarī-mukhyāḥ sevā-para-sakhī-janāḥ |
tal-līlā-mandira-bahiḥ kuṭṭime śiśyire sukham ||

kiṃ ca- 
śrī-rādhā-prāṇa-tulyā priya-sahacarī mañjarī rūpa-pūrvā
tasyāḥ prāṇādhika-priyatayā viśrutānaṅga-pūrvā |
vikhyātā yā kila hari-priyā-tat-pādābjānugātve
tat-pādābje spṛhayatitarāṃ mañjarī rāsa-pūrvā ||


śrī-rūpa-mañjarī tasyā anugānaṅga-mañjarī |
haripriyāś ca tāḥ santu rāsa-mañjarikā hṛdi ||

atha śrī-rūpa-mañjary-aṣṭakam

aiśa-buddhi-vāsitātma-loka-vṛnda-durlabhā
vyakta-rāga-vartma-ratna-dāna-vijña-vallabhā |
sa-priyāli-goṣṭha-pāli-keli-kīra-pañjarī
mām urīkarotu nityadeha rūpa-mañjarī ||1||

bhakti-hīna-mānuṣeṣu sānukampa-cintayā
śaśvad-unnacittatā-nisarga-visphurad-dayā |
goṣṭha-candra-ceṣṭitāmṛtāvagāli-nirjharī
mām urīkarotu nityadeha rūpa-mañjarī ||2||

śīla-sīdhu-sikta-vārṣabhānavī-sakhī-gaṇā
nitya-tat-tad-ānukūlya-kṛtya ucchalan-manāḥ |
mādṛśīṣu mūḍha-dhīṣu sarvataḥ śubhaṅkarī
mām urīkarotu nityadeha rūpa-mañjarī ||3||

gauracandra-śāsanād upetya vṛndikā-vanaṃ
rāga-mārga-pāntha-sādhu-maṇḍalaika-jīvanam |
viśva-varti-bhakta-kāma-pūrti-kalpa-vallarī
mām urīkarotu nityadeha rūpa-mañjarī ||4||

dhīratā-gambhīratādi-sadguṇaika-sat-khaniḥ
svānurāga-rañjita-vrajendra-sūnu-hṛṇ-maṇiḥ |
rādhikā-girīndra-dhāri-nitya-dāsikā-carī
mām urīkarotu nityadeha rūpa-mañjarī ||5||

svāṅghri-paṅkajāśayātra ye vasanti sajjanās
tan-nijeṣṭa-dāna-kāma-nitya-viklavan-manāḥ |
svāsṛ-tulyatā-pratīta-sarva-gopa-sundarī
mām urīkarotu nityadeha rūpa-mañjarī ||6||

prauḍha-bhāva-bhāvitāntar-udbhramāli-kampitā
sarvadā tathāpi loka-rītim etya lajjitā |
kunda-vṛnda-nindi-kṛṣṇa-kīrti-vādi-jhallarī
mām urīkarotu nityadeha rūpa-mañjarī ||7||

sarva-guhya-ramya-keli-rūpaṇādi-sampadā
tuṣṭa-sakhya-vairi-gopikābhir ātta-sampadā |
tābhir iṣṭa-kṛṣṇa-saṅga-nṛtya-raṅga-carcarī
mām urīkarotu nityadeha rūpa-mañjarī ||8||

rūpa-mañjarī-guṇaika-leśa-mātra-sūcakaṃ
yaḥ paṭhed idaṃ nijārtha-sāravit sad-aṣṭakam |
sa-priyeṇa rādhikā-suvallabhena tuṣyatā
dīyate'tra svāṅghri-padma-sevane'sya yogyatā ||9||

kiṃ ca-

matād bahiṣkṛtā ye ca śrī-rūpasya kṛpāmbudheḥ |
teṣu saṅgo na kartavyo rāgādhva-pathikaiḥ khalu ||

teṣām annaṃ phalaṃ mūlam anya-dānādikaṃ ca yat |
nāśitavyaṃ na pātavyaṃ prāṇaiḥ kaṇṭha-gatair api ||

niṣṭhābhāvāt svādhikāre itare'pi ca kevalāt |
yeṣāṃ kāpi gatir nāsti śrī-bhāgavata-tatpare ||

rupeti nāma vada bho rasane sadā tvaṃ
rūpaṃ ca saṃsmara manaḥ karuṇā-svarūpam |
rūpaṃ namaskuru śiraḥ sadayāvalokaṃ
tasyādvitīya-sutanuṃ raghunātha-dāsam ||

yadi janma hy anekaṃ syāt śrī-rūpa-caraṇāśayā |
tac ca svīkṛtam asmābhir nānyat śīghram ihāpi ca ||

śrī-rūpānaṅga-mañjaryoḥ kṛpā-pūrṇā hari-priyā |
mamānanya-gateḥ svānte kṛpayā sphuratāṃ sadā ||

iti śrī-govinda-deva-sevādhipati-śrī-haridāsa-gosvāmi-caraṇānujīvi- rādhākṛṣṇadāsodīritā sādhana-dīpikā ity aṣṭa-kakṣā ||8||

(9) navama-kakṣā
atha mukhyaṃ tattvaṃ nirūpyate | śrī-bhāgavate (1.2.11)-
vadanti tat tattva-vidas tattvaṃ yaj jñānam advayam |
brahmeti paramātmeti bhagavān iti śabdyate ||

atra tat-tattva-trayeṣu bhagavān eva mukhyaḥ | bhagavān svayaṃ bhagavān | sa tu śrī-kṛṣṇo vrajendra-nandano govinda eva | tatra pramāṇam-

īśvaraḥ paramaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ saccidānanda-vigrahaḥ |
anādir ādir govindaḥ sarva-kāraṇa-kāraṇam ||1||

yat tu brahma, tad asyaiva prabhā-rūpam, yathā-

yasya prabhā prabhavato jagad-aṇḍa-koṭi-
koṭiṣv aśeṣa-vasudhādi vibhūti-bhinnam |
tad brahma niṣkalam anantam aśeṣa-bhūtaṃ
govindam ādi-puruṣaṃ tam ahaṃ bhajāmi ||40||

tatra bhagavad-gītā brahmaṇo hi pratiṣṭhāham ity ādi |

yaś ca paramātmā sa tu asya bhagavato'ṃśāṃśa-rūpaḥ, yathā dvitīye (2.2.8)-

kecit sva-dehāntar-hṛdayāvakāśe
prādeśa-mātraṃ puruṣaṃ vasantam |
catur-bhujaṃ kañja-rathāṅga-śaṅkha-
gadā-dharaṃ dhāraṇayā smaranti ||

kṛṣṇa-brahmaṇor aikyam (brs 2.3.218) kiraṇārokopamājuṣoḥ ity ādeḥ | atas tat- tattva-trayeṣu parama-tattva-rūpasya svayaṃ-bhagavato mukhyatvaṃ dṛśyate | tasmād yoga-trayeṣu bhakti-yoga eva mukhyaḥ | sa tu anyābhilāṣitā-śūnyam ity ādua uttamatvena gṛhītaḥ | yathā śrī-bhāgavate (11.11.48)-

prāyeṇa bhakti-yogena sat-saṅgena vinoddhava | nopāyo vidyate samyak prāyaṇaṃ hi satām aham || ity ādeḥ |

[bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhau 1.2.1,5]-

sā bhaktiḥ sādhanaṃ bhāvaḥ premā ceti tridhoditā |
vaidhī rāgānugā ceti sā dvidhā sādhanābhidhā ||

tatra rāgānugāyā mukhyatvam, yathā (brs 1.2.281)-

rāga-bandhena kenāpi taṃ bhajanto vrajanty amī |
aṅghri-padma-sudhāḥ prema-rūpās tasya priyā janāḥ ||
vaiśiṣṭyaṃ pātra-vaiśiṣṭyād ratir eṣopagacchati | iti (brs 2.5.1)
yathāvidha-svarūpānugatya-lakṣaṇaṃ śrīmat-prabhu-caraṇaiḥ (brs 1.2.270)-

virājantīm abhivyaktāṃ vraja-vāsī janādiṣu |
rāgātmikām anusṛtā yā sā rāgānugocyate ||
iti pūrvaṃ vicāritam asti | śrībhāgavate ca (10.14.32)-
aho bhāgyam aho bhāgyaṃ nanda-gopa-vrajaukasām |
yan-mitraṃ paramānandaṃ pūrṇaṃ brahma sanātanam ||

atha rāgānugā sā dvidhā sambandhānugā kāmānugā ca | tatra kāmānugā mukhyā | sā dvidhā sambhogecchāmayī tat-tad-bhāvecchāmayī ca |

keli-tātparyavaty eva sambhogecchā-mayī bhavet |
tad-bhāvecchātmikā tāsām bhāva-mādhurya-kāmitā || (brs 1.2.299)

tatrādhikārī- śrī-mūrter mādhurīṃ prekṣya tat-tal-līlāṃ niśamya vā | tad-bhāvākāṇkṣiṇo ye syus teṣu sādhanatānayoḥ | (brs 1.2.3)

matto'sya sukhaṃ bh ād iti sambhogecchāmayī | matto'nayoḥ sukhaṃ bhūyād iti tat- tad-bhāvecchāmayīti dvayor bhedaḥ | yathā śrī-bhāgavate (10.44.14)

gopyas tapaḥ kim acaran yad amuṣya rūpaṃ
lāvaṇya-sāram asamordhvam ananya-siddham |
dṛgbhiḥ pibanty anusavābhinavaṃ durāpam
ekānta-dhāma yaśasaḥ śriya aiśvarasya ||

trailokye pṛthivī dhanyā yatra vṛndāvanaṃ purī |
tatrāpi gopikāḥ pārtha tatra rādhābhidhā mama ||

śrī-bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhau (2.5.38) ca-yathottaram asau ity ādi, ity uddhavādayo'py etaṃ vāñchati bhagavat-priyāḥ | (1.2.286) iti | tad yathā (bhp 10.47.61)-

āsām aho caraṇa-reṇu-juṣām ahaṃ syāṃ
vṛndāvane kim api gulma-latauṣadhīnām |
yā dustyajaṃ sva-janam ārya-pathaṃ ca hitvā
bhejur mukunda-padavīṃ śrutibhir vimṛgyām ||

brahma-stutiḥ (10.14.34)-

tad bhūri-bhāgyam iha janma kim apy aṭavyāṃ yad gokule'pi katamāṅghri-rajo'bhiṣekam | ity ādi |

ato vraja-vāsi-janādiṣu virājamānāyā rāgātmikāyā mukhyatvena rāgānugāyā mukhyatvam | tad-anusāratvāt | asyām eva rāgānugāyāṃ gṛhasthodāsīna- bhedenādhikāriṇo dvividhā dṛśyante | tatra udāsīnā mukhyāḥ | tad yathā śrī- nārada-vākye (bhp 1.5.5)-

tat sādhu manye'sura-varya dehināṃ sadā samudvigna-dhiyām asad-grahāt | hitvātma-pātaṃ gṛham andha-kūpaṃ vanaṃ gato yad dharim āśrayeta || ity ādi |

kiṃ vāsanaṃ te garuḍāsanāya kiṃ bhūṣaṇaṃ kaustubha-bhūṣaṇāya | lakṣmī-kalatrāya kim asti deyaṃ vāgīśa kiṃ te vacanīyam āste || ity ādeḥ |

aiśvarya-mādhuryānubhavi-bhaktānāṃ divivdhatve'pi punaś caturvidhā bhaktāḥ śrī-laghu-bhāgavatāmṛte (2.5.39)-

yasya vāsaḥ purāṇādau khyātaḥ sthāna-catuṣṭaye |
vraje madhupure dvāra-vatyāṃ goloka eva ca ||

tatraiva (1.5.488-9)-

vrajeśāder aṃśa-bhūtā ye droṇādyā avātaran |
kṛṣṇas tān eva vaikuṇṭhe prāhiṇod iti sāmpratam ||

preṣṭhebhyo'pi priayatamair janair gokula-vāsibhiḥ |
vṛndāraṇye sadaivāsau vihāraṃ kurute hariḥ ||

bṛhad-gaṇoddeśa-dīpikāyām (125)-sarvā evākhilaṃ karma jānante ity ādeḥ | tathā hi laghu-bhāgavatāmṛte (1.5.498)-yat tu goloka-nāma syāt tac ca gokula-vaibhavam iti | tathāpi stava-mālāyāṃ (nandāpaharaṇam) ca-vaikuṇṭhaṃ yaḥ suṣṭhu sandarśya ity ādi |

śrī-kṛṣṇa-sandarbhe (116) śrī-vṛndāvane śrī-goloka-darśanaṃ tu tasyaivāparicchinnasya golokākhya-vṛndāvanāprakaṭa-prakāśa-viśeṣaḥ paryavasyatīti māhātmyāvalambanena bhajatāṃ sphuratīti jñeyam | tat tu na kevalam upāsanā-sthānam evedaṃ prāpti-sthānam idam eva |

tatropāsakāś caturvidhāḥ-kevalaiśvaryānubhavinaḥ, mādhurya- miśraiśvaryānubhavinaḥ, aiśvarya-miśra-mādhuryānubhavinaḥ, kevala- mādhuryānubhavinaś ca | tatra kevalaiśvaryānubhavināṃ sthānaṃ vaikuṇṭhaṃ mādhurya-miśraiśvaryānubhavināṃ mahā-vaikuṇṭha-para-vyoma-golokam | aiśvarya-miśra-mādhuryānubhavināṃ pura-dvayam | kevala-mādhuryānubhavināṃ tu śrī-vṛndāvanam (brs 1.2.303)-

riraṃsāṃ suṣṭhu kurvan yo vidhi-mārgeṇa sevate |
kevalenaiva sa tadā mahiṣītvam iyāt pure ||

kiṃ ca svakīyā-parakīyayor madhye parakīyāyām eva mukhyo raso jāyate iti pūrvaṃ vicārito'sti | ato ratis tridhā-sādhāraṇī samañjasā samarthā ca | tatra sādhāraṇī sambhogecchā-nidānā kubjādiṣu | samañjasā tu patnībhāvābhimāna- mayī kvacid bhedita-sambhogecchā-sāndrā rukimṇy-ādiṣu | samarthā khalu sva- svarūpa-jātā śrī-kṛṣṇa-sukha-svarūpā sāndratamā śrī-rādhikādiṣu | yathā (un 14.53)-

sva-svarūpāt tadīyād vā jātā yat-kiṃcid-anvayāt |
samarthā sarva-vismāri-gandhā sāndratamā matā ||

kiṃ ca mantra-mayī svārasikyor madhye svārasikī śreṣṭhā | svārasikī cātra śrī- rādhā-prāṇa-bandhor ity atra māsayām api sevāyāṃ sad-bhāvāt | ataeva gītāyāṃ (12.10)-

abhyāse'py asamartho'si matkarmaparamo bhava |
madartham api karmāṇi kurvan siddhim avāpsyasi ||

abhyāso nāma mano-yogo mat-karma śravaṇa-kīrtanādi |

śrī-hari-bhakti-vilāse (20.382)-

evam ekāntināṃ prāyaḥ kīrtanaṃ smaraṇaṃ prabhoḥ | kurvatāṃ parama-prītyā ity ādi |

evaṃ bhakti-sandarbhe[*endnote #12]--

sad-dharma-śāsako nityaṃ sadācāra-niyojakaḥ |
sampradāyī kṛpā-pūrṇo virāgī gurur ucyate ||

ṭīkā-virāgī viśiṣṭa-rāgavān | tasmād doṣa-dṛṣṭyā viṣaya-parityāgaḥ sutarāṃ labhyate |

tathā hi-

viṣayāviṣṭa-cittānāṃ viṣṇv-āveśaḥ sudūrataḥ |
vāruṇī-dig-gataṃ vastu vrajann aindrīṃ kim āpnuyāt ||[*endnote #13]

gṛhārambho hi duḥkhāya na sukhāya kadācana | iti ca |

śrī-prahlāda-vākye (7.5.5) ca-

tat sādhu manye'sura-varya dehināṃ
sadā samudvigna-dhyām asad-grahāt |
hitvātma-pātaṃ gṛham andha-kūpaṃ
vanaṃ gato yad dharim āśrayeta ||

śrī-bhāgavate bhagavad-uktau (11.7.6)-

tvaṃ tu sarvaṃ parityajya snehaṃ sva-jana-bandhuṣu |
mayy āveśya manaḥ samyak sama-dṛg vicarasva gām ||

tyaktvā sva-dharmaṃ caraṇāmbujaṃ harer bhajann apakvo'tha patet tato yadi | yatra kva vābhadram abhūd amuṣya kiṃ ko vārtha āpto'bhajatāṃ sva-dharmataḥ || iti |

(gītā 18.65)- sarva-dharmān parityajya mām ekaṃ śaraṇaṃ vraja |

(gītā 9.30)-
api cet sudurācāro bhajate mām ananya-bhāk |
sādhur eva sa mantavyaḥ samyag vyavasito hi saḥ ||

(gītā 9.22)-
ananyāś cintayanto māṃ ye janāḥ paryupāsate |
teṣāṃ nityābhiyuktānāṃ yoga-kṣemaṃ vahāmy aham ||

ity ādeḥ bahuśaḥ |

viśeṣato rāgānugādhikāri-lakṣaṇaṃ darśayati (brs 1.4.7)-

na patiṃ kāmayet kañcid brahmacarya-sthitā sadā |
tam-eva mūrtiṃ dhyāyantī candrakantir-varānanā ||

smaraṇaṃ kīrtanaṃ keliḥ prekṣaṇaṃ guhya-bhāṣaṇam |
saṅkalpo'dhyavasāyaś ca kriyā-nirvṛtir eva ca ||

etan-maithunam aṣṭāṅgaṃ pravadanti manīṣiṇaḥ | viparītaṃ brahmacaryam etad evāṣṭa-lakṣaṇam || ity ādi |

ye tu bhagavat-parikarāṇāṃ viṣayā dṛśyante | te tu siddhānāṃ teṣāṃ bhava- bandhanāya na bhavanti | nitya-siddhā mukundavat ity ādeḥ | kiṃ ca śrī-svāmi- caraṇaiḥ gṛha-sthitasya punar āsakti-sambhavāt ity ādeḥ |

prasaṅgāt śiṣya-lakṣaṇam (hbv 1.59-62, mantra-muktāvalyām)-

śiṣyaḥ śuddhānvayaḥ śrīmān vinītaḥ priya-darśanaḥ |
satya-vāk puṇya-carito'dabhra-dhīr dambha-varjitaḥ ||

kāma-krodha-parityāgī bhaktaś ca guru-pādayoḥ |
devatā-pravaṇaḥ kāya-mano-vāgbhir divā-niśam ||

nīrujo nirjitāśeṣa-pātakaḥ śraddhyānvitaḥ |
dvija-deva-pitṝṇāṃ ca nityam arcā-parāyaṇaḥ ||

yuvā viniyatāśeṣa-karaṇaḥ karuṇālayaḥ | ity ādi-lakṣaṇair yuktaḥ śiṣyo dīkṣādhikāravān || ity ādi |

nanv anukārya-jñānaṃ vinā katham anusaraṇa-jñānam | ity ata āha-
rāgānugā-vivekārtham ādau rāgātmikocyate || (brs 1.2.271)
ṭīkā-atha svarūpa-lakṣaṇa-taṭastha-lakṣaṇābhyāṃ tām evopapādayati |

iṣṭe svārasikī rāgaḥ paramāviṣṭatā bhavet |
tan-mayī yā bhaved bhaktiḥ sātra rāgātmikoditā || (brs 1.2.272)

ṭīkā-iṣṭe svābhīpsita-prema-viṣaye śrī-nanda-nandane iti yāvat | svārasikī svābhāvikī paramāviṣṭatā kāyikī vācikī mānasī ceṣṭā | sā rāgo bhavet | tan- mayī tan-mātra-preritā yā bhaktiḥ sā rāgātimkoditeti yojanā | iṣṭe premamaya- gāḍha-tṛṣṇeti svarūpa-lakṣaṇam | iṣṭe svārasikī paramāviṣṭateti taṭastha- lakṣaṇam |

atha tasyā vibhāgam āha (brs 1.2.273)-

sā kāmarūpā sambandha-rūpā ceti bhaved dvidhā ||

yadyapi kāma-rūpāyām api sambandha-viśeṣo'sty eva, tathāpi pṛthag-upādānaṃ vaiśiṣṭyāpekṣayā |

tatra kāma-rūpam āha (brs 1.2.283)-

sā kāmarūpā sambhoga-tṛṣṇāṃ yā nayati svatām |
yad asyāṃ kṛṣṇa-saukhyārtham eva kevalam udyamaḥ ||

atha sambandha-rūpā (brs 1.2.288)-
sambandha-rūpā govinde pitṛtvādy-ābhimānitā |
atropalakṣaṇatayā vṛṣṇīnāṃ vallavā matāḥ ||

atra śuddha-sambandha-rūpāyāṃ sambandhād vṛṣṇayaḥ (7.1.20) ity atra vṛṣṇīnām upalakṣaṇatayā ye vallavāḥ prāptās ta evātra matāḥ | na tu mahima-jñāna-yuktā dvārakādi-nitya-siddha-bhaktā ity arthaḥ | tad vettum evopapādayati (1.2.288)-

yadaiśya-jñāna-śūnyatvād eṣāṃ rāge pradhānatā ||

atha pūrvokta-rāgānugā-bhakter vibhāgam āha (1.2.290)-

rāgātmikāyā dvaividhyād dvidhā rāgānugā ca sā |
kāmānugā ca sambandhānugā ceti nigadyate ||

tatra adhikāri-lakṣaṇam (1.2.291)-

rāgātmikāika-niṣṭhā ye vraja-vāsi-janādayaḥ |
teṣāṃ bhāvāptaye lubdho bhaved atrādhikāravān ||

nanu rāgānugāyāṃ lubdhaś ced adhikāravān tarhi lobha-jñānaṃ vinā kathaṃ pravṛttir ity ata āha lobha-svarūpam (brs 1.2.292)-

tat-tad-bhāvādi-mādhurye śrute dhīr yad apekṣate |
nātra śāstraṃ na yuktiṃ ca tal-lobhotpatti-lakṣaṇaṃ ||

ṭīkā-tat-tad-bhāvādi-mādhurye śrute śrī-kṛṣṇa-bhakta-mukhāt śrī- bhāgavatādiṣu śravaṇa-dvārā yat kiñcid anubhūte sati dhīr yan-mādhuryādikam apekṣate kadā mama tad-bhāva-mādhurya-ceṣṭā mādhuryaṃ ca bhavet iti tad eva lobhotpatter lakṣaṇaṃ svarūpam | ata āśrayiṣyamāṇe gurau tad-bhāva-mādhuryam āyātam | yataḥ (bhp 11.2.21) tasmād guruṃ prapadyeta jijñāsuḥ śreya uttamam ity ekādaśa-skandha-padya-ṭīkāyāṃ śrī-śrīdhara-svāmibhir apy uktam | anyathā nyāyato bodha-saṃcārābhāvāt |

vikrīḍitaṃ vraja-vadhūbhir idaṃ ca viṣṇoḥ
śraddhānvito yaḥ śṛṇuyād atha varṇayed vā |
bhaktiṃ parāṃ bhagavati parilabhya kāmaṃ
hṛd-rogam āśv apahinoty acireṇa dhīraḥ || (bhp 10.33.39)

ṭīkā--hṛd-rogaṃ kāmādikam api śīghram eva tyajati | atra sāmānyato'pi paramatva-siddhes tatrāpi parama-śreṣṭha-śrī-rādhā-saṃvalita-līlā-maya-tad- bhajanaṃ tu paramatamam eveti svataḥ sidhyati | kintu rahasya-līlā tu pauruṣa- vikāravad indriyaiḥ pitṛ-putra-dāsa-bhāvaiś ca nopāsyā svīya-bhāva-virodhāt | rahasyatvaṃ ca tasyāḥ kvacid alpāṃśena kvacit tu sarvāṃśeneti jñeyam | (bhakti- sandarbhe 338)

tatratya-bhakti-mārgā darśitāḥ | tathā hi-sva-puṃstva-bhāvanāyāṃ tu naiva rāgānugāṃ gatā śrī-daśame śruty-adhyāye striya uragendra-bhoga-bhuja-daṇḍa- viṣakta-dhiyo [bhp 10.87.23] ity ādiḥ | śruta-mātro'pi yaḥ strīṇāṃ prasahyākarṣate manaḥ (bhp 10.90.26) | na patiṃ kāmayet kañcid brahmacarya-sthitā sadā (brs 1.4.7) | evaṃ veda-stutau (!0.87.21)-

duravagamātma-tattva-nigamāya tavātta-tanoś
carita-mahāmṛtābdhi-parivarta-pariśramaṇāḥ |
na parilaṣanti kecid apavargam apīśvara te
caraṇa-saroja-haṃsa-kula-saṅga-visṛṣṭa-gṛhāḥ || (10.87.21)

ṭīkā-yāni kulāni śiṣyopaśiṣyatayā teṣāṃ saṅgena visṛṣṭa-gṛhāḥ |

atha rāgānugāṅgāny āha (brs 1.2.294-5, 309, 300-2, 307)-

kṛṣṇaṃ smaran janaṃ cāsya preṣṭhaṃ nija-samīhitam |
tat-tat-kathā-rataś cāsau kuryād vāsaṃ vraje sadā ||

sevā sādhaka-rūpeṇa siddha-rūpeṇa cātra hi |
tad-bhāva-lipsunā kāryā vraja-lokānusārataḥ ||

kṛṣṇa-tad-bhakta-kāruṇya-mātra-lābhaika-hetukā |
puṣṭi-mārgatayā kaiścid iyaṃ rāgānugocyate ||

purāṇe śruyate pādme puṃsam api bhaved iyam ||

purā maharṣayaḥ sarve daṇḍakāraṇya-vāsinaḥ |
dṛṣṭvā rāmaṃ hariṃ tatra bhoktum aicchan suvigraham ||

te sarve strītvam āpannāḥ samudbhūtāś ca gokule |
hariṃ samprāpya kāmena tato muktā bhavārṇavāt ||

tathāpi śruyate śāstre kaścit kurupurī-sthitaḥ |
nanda-sūnor adhiṣṭhānaṃ tatra putratayā bhajan |
nāradasyopadeśena siddho'bhūd vṛddha-vardhakiḥ ||

ṭīkā-siddhi'bhūd iti bālavatsa-haraṇa-līlāyāṃ tat-pitṝṇām eva siddhir jñeyā | evaṃ ca sati śruit-kanyā-candrakānti-prabhṛtīnāṃ nitya-siddha-parkarānugatyābhāvāt śrī-nanda-nandanasya prakāśa-rūpasyaiva prāptir na tu tādṛśa-svarūpasya | ataeva prāmāṇikair apy uktam dhāmno'bhede'pi parikara-bhede prakāśaḥ | yathā tāsāṃ madhye dvayor dvayoḥ (10.77.7) iti | nitya-siddhānugatānāṃ tu śrī-nanda- nandanasya tādṛśa-svarūpasyaiva prāptir ity ānugatyāpekṣāvaśyakīti bhūyān viśeṣo'stīti vibhāvanīyam |

atha candrakānti-prabhṛtiṣu rāgānugīya-guru-caraṇāvalambanasyādṛṣṭatvād rāgānugāyām etasya kāraṇatā na sambhavati cen na | sāmānyatas tādṛśa-guru- caraṇāvalambanasya kāraṇatāyāḥ sākṣāt paramparayā svīkārāt | yatra sākṣātkāraṇatā na sambhavati tatra janmāntarīṇa-kāraṇa-kalpanam phala-balāt | ataevālaṅkārikair bālaksaya kavitāyāṃ tathaiva kalpyate | ataḥ svayam eva vakṣyate 
(brs 1.3.57)-
sādhanekṣāṃ vinā yasminn akasmād bhāva īkṣyate |
vighna-sthagitam atrohyaṃ prāg-bhavīyaṃ susādhanaṃ ||


ataeva gopālopāsakāḥ pūrvam aprāptābhīṣṭa-siddhayaḥ ity ādikaṃ ca | 
atha bhāvaḥ (brs 1.3.1)-
śuddha-sattva-viśeṣātmā prema-sūryāṃśu-sāmya-bhāk |
rucibhiś citta-māsṛṇya-kṛd asau bhāva ucyate ||


yathā tantre --
premṇas tu prathamāvasthā bhāva ity abhidhīyate |
sāttvikāḥ svalpa-mātrāḥ syur atrāśru-pulakādayaḥ ||

atha premā (brs 1.4.1)-
samyaṅ-masṛṇita-svānto mamatvātiśayāṅkitaḥ |
bhāvaḥ sa eva sāndrātmā budhaiḥ premā nigadyate ||

yathā pañcarātre-
ananya-mamatā viṣṇau mamatā prema-saṅgatā |
bhaktir ity ucyate bhīṣma-prahlādoddhava-nāradaiḥ ||

(brs 1.4.15-16)-
ādau śraddhā tataḥ sādhu-saṅgo'tha bhajana-kriyā |
tato'nartha-nivṛttiḥ syāt tato niṣṭhā rucis tataḥ ||

athāsaktis tato bhāvas tataḥ premābhyudañcati |
sādhakānām ayaṃ premnaḥ prādurbhāve bhavet kramaḥ ||

(brs 2.1.4-6, 10)
athāsyāḥ keśava-rater lakṣitāyā nigadyate |
sāmagrī-paripoṣena paramā rasa-rūpatā ||

vibhāvair anubhāvaiś ca sāttvikair vyabhicāribhiḥ |
svādyatvaṃ hṛdi bhaktānām ānītā śravaṇādibhiḥ |
eṣā kṛṣṇa-ratiḥ sthāyī bhāvo bhakti-raso bhavet ||

prāktany ādhunikī cāsti yasya sad-bhakti-vāsanā |
eṣa bhakti-rasāsvādas tasyaiva hṛdi jāyate ||

kṛṣṇādibhir vibhāvādyair gatair anubhavādhvani |
prauḍhānanda-camatkāra-kāṣṭhām āpadyate parām ||

tathā hi śrutiḥ-raso vai saḥ | rasaṃ hy evāyaṃ labdhvānandī bhavati iti |
upapatau parakīyāyām eva rasotkarṣaḥ | ataeva ujjvala-nīlamaṇau (1.19)
atraiva paramotkarṣaḥ śṛṅgārasya pratiṣṭhitaḥ ||
ṭīkā-atraiva upapatau | tathā ca bharatena (un 1.20-21)-
bahu vāryate khalu yatra pracchanna-kāmukatvaṃ ca |
yā ca mitho durlabhatā sā manmathasya paramā ratiḥ ||

laghutvam atra yat proktaṃ tat tu prākṛta-nāyake |
na kṛṣṇe rasa-niryāsa-svādārtham avatārini ||

punas tatraiva (un 3.19)- kanyakāś ca paroḍhāś ca parakīyā dvidhā matāḥ | vrajeśa-vrajavāsinya etāḥ prāyeṇa viśrutāḥ |

tathā hi rudraḥ (un 3.20)-
vāmatā durlabhatvaṃ ca strīṇāṃ yā ca nivāraṇā |
tad eva pañca-bāṇasya manye paramam āyudham ||

viṣṇu-gupta-saṃhitāyāṃ ca (un 3.21)-
yatra niṣedha-viśeṣaḥ sudurlabhatvaṃ ca yan mṛgākṣīṇām |
tatraiva nāgarāṇāṃ nirbharam āsajjate hṛdayam ||

(un 3.22)-
āḥ kiṃ vānyad yatas tasyām idam eva mahāmuniḥ
jagau pāramahaṃsyāṃ ca saṃhitāyāṃ svayaṃ śukaḥ ||

yathā śrī-daśame (10.33.19)-
kṛtvā tāvantam ātmānaṃ yāvatīr gopayoṣitaḥ |
reme sa bhagavāṃs tābhir ātmārāmo'pi līlayā ||

ṭīkā-gopīnāṃ yoṣita iti tāsāṃ spaṣṭam eva parakīyatvam |
tā vāryamāṇāḥ patibhiḥ pitṛbhir bhātṛ-bandhubhiḥ | (bhp 10.33.19)
yat patyapatyasuhṛdām anuvṛttir aṅga strīṇāṃ svadharma iti dharmavidā tvayoktam | (bhp 10.29.32)

tad yāta mā ciraṃ goṣṭhaṃ śuśrūṣadhvaṃ patīn satīḥ |
krandanti vatsā bālāś ca tān pāyayata duhyata || (10.29.22)
bhartuḥ śuśrūṣaṇaṃ strīṇāṃ paro dharmo hy amāyayā | (10.29.24)
asvargyam ayaśasyaṃ ca kṛcchraṃ bhayāvaham |
jugupsitaṃ ca sarvatra aupapatyaṃ kula-striyāḥ || (10.29.26)

tatraiva-
sa kathaṃ dharma-setūnāṃ vaktā kartābhirakṣitā |
pratīpam ācarad brahman para-dārābhimarśanam || (10.33.27)

tathā śrī-ekādaśe (11.12.13)- mat-kāmā ramaṇaṃ jāram asvarūpa-vido'balāḥ ||

padma-purāṇe ca- gopa-nārībhir aniśaṃ yatra krīḍati kaṃsahā ||

krama-dīpikāyāṃ ca- go-gopa-gopa-vanitā-nikaraiḥ paritam iti |

bṛhad-gautamīya-tantre ca- atra yā gopa-patnyaś ca nivasanti mamālaye | śrī-gopāla-stave- vicitrāmbara-bhūṣābhir gopa-nārībhir āvṛtam || iti |

bṛhad-vāmane ca- jāra-dharmeṇa susnehaṃ sarvato'dhikam uttamam | mayi samprāpya sarvo'pi kṛtakṛtyo bhaviṣyati || iti |

atha śrī-rāsa-pañcādhyāyī-śrī-bṛhad-vaiṣṇava-toṣaṇyāṃ śrī-sanātana-gosvāmi- caraṇair uktam (10.22.21)-

yātābalā vrajaṃ siddhā mayemā raṃsyatha kṣapāḥ |
yad uddiśya vratam idaṃ cerur āryārcanaṃ satīḥ ||

ṭīkā-bharjitāḥ kvathitā dhānāḥ prāyo bījāya phalāntarotpādanāya neśate | kintu svayaṃ bhogyatāpattyā sadya eva parama-sukhāya samarthā bhavantīty arthaḥ | ity evaṃ patitvena prema-viśeṣāsiddher upapatitvenaiva tat saṃsiddher iti bhāvaḥ | tad evāha yāteti | he abalā ity ātibālyaṃ sūcayati | ato'dhunā raty-ayogyā iti bhāvaḥ | yad vā pūrvokta-nyāyena sarvato'dhika-śaktimatya ity arthaḥ | prakāra-viśeṣeṇa mad-vaśīkāra-viśeṣāt | yataḥ siddhāḥ sampanna-kāmitvāt tad-atīta-phalā ity arthaḥ | imā nikaṭa evaiṣyac charatkālīnā iti tāsāṃ vidūravartitve'pi imā iti sannihitatayā uktiḥ sāntvanārthā | anyat samānam |

yad vā, hemantasyottara-māsa-sambandhinīr āgaminīḥ kṣapāḥ mayā saha ramaṇaṃ prāpsyatha iti |

nanu asmat-saṅkalpitaṃ tvayodvahana-sukhaṃ sidhyatu, tena rāsa-krīḍādiṣu sukhaṃ ca sampadyatām | tatrāha yad iti | yad uddiśya āryāyāś cic-chakteḥ kātyāyanyā arcanaṃ vrataṃ cerur bhavatyaḥ, tad idaṃ mayoktam aupapatyena rāsa-krīḍādi- sukham evety arthaḥ | vivāhena patitve rāsa-krīḍādi-sukha-viśeṣo na sampadyata iti bhāvaḥ | satīḥ he satya iti aupapatye'pi yūyaṃ sarvathā sādhvya eva | mad-eka- mātra-niṣṭhatvād iti bhāvaḥ | tattvato'naupapayāt vivāhitābhyo'py adhika-priyatvāt |

yad vā satīr iti kṣapā-viśeṣaṇam | uttamā rāsānandāvirbhāvikāḥ śāradāḥ śītoṣṇādi-rahitā jyotsnāś cety arthaḥ |

yad vā tat krīḍā-māhātmyam evāha yad yasmāt satyo lakṣmī-dharaṇādayaḥ | idaṃ rāsa-krīḍādi-sukham uddiśya āryārcana-vrataṃ cerur eva, na tu tat sukhaṃ prāpur ity arthaḥ | yad ramaṇam idaṃ vratam | anyat samānam |

śrīmaj-jīva-gosvāmi-caraṇaiḥ-atha vraje prakaṭāyāṃ ca śrī-kṛṣṇasyaupapatyaṃ nityam | śrī-rādhikādīnāṃ ca parakīyātvaṃ nityam | tayoḥ svarūpeṇa dvaividhyaṃ nāsti | kintu aprākṛta-dvāpare prākṛta-dvāparasya milane svayaṃ-rūpe śrī-nanda- nandane vasudeva-nandanādiṣu prakāśeṣu militeṣu satsu līlāyāḥ prākaṭyaṃ bhavati | yathoktam ākare (lbhāg 1.5.438)-

prapañca-gocaratvena sā līlā prakaṭā smṛtā |
anyās tv aprakaṭā bhānti tādṛśyas tad-agocarāḥ ||
kiṃ ca śrī-kṛṣṇasyaupapatyābhāve rasotkarṣābhāvaḥ syāt | yathākare (un 1.19,21)-
atraiva paramotkarṣaḥ śṛṅgārasya pratiṣṭhitaḥ ||

laghutvam atra yat proktaṃ tat tu prākṛta-nāyake |
na kṛṣṇe rasa-niryāsa-svādārtham avatārini ||

ataeva ekādaśe (11.12.13)-

mat-kāmā ramaṇaṃ jāram asvarūpa-vido 'balāḥ |
brahma māṃ paramaṃ prāpuḥ saṅgāc chata-sahasraśaḥ ||

asya vyākhyā sva-daśa-ślokī-bhāṣye kṛtaiva | tatredaṃ bījam | yatraupapatye loka- viruddhaṃ dharma-viruddhaṃ ca | tatraiva laghutvam | yatra tu tad-ubhayābhāvas tatra bahu-nivāraṇādi-hetubhiḥ śṛṅgārasya paramotkarṣatā | tatra laukikaupapatye- paradārān na gacchec ca manasāpi kadācana iti śāstra-viruddhatvena pāpa- sambhavāt | dharma-viruddham ata eva nindāsambhavāt lajjākaratvena loka- viruddhatvaṃ ca | ataḥ svayaṃ śrī-kṛṣṇenāpi (bhp 10.29.26) |

asvargyam ayaśasyaṃ ca kṛcchraṃ bhayāvaham |
jugupsitaṃ ca sarvatra aupapatyaṃ kula-striyāḥ ||

ity anena tasyaivāsvargyādikam uktam | śrī-vraja-devībhir api niḥsvaṃ tyajanti gaṇikā jārā bhuktvā ratāṃ striyam (10.47.7) iti tasyaivollekhaḥ kṛtaḥ | śrī-kṛṣṇe tu śāstra-virodhābhāvena pāpāsambhavān na dharma-viruddhatvam | ataevānindyatvena lajjādy-asambhavān na loka-viruddhaṃ ca | pratyuta loke suṣṭhūpādeyatvam eveti bahu-nivāraṇādi-hetubhiḥ śṛṅgārasya paramotkarṣateti tāsāṃ parama-duḥsaha-loka-lajjānādareṇa tad-eka-prītyā pravṛtter avagamāt | tat- prīteś ca sarva-śāstra-phala-rūpatvāt | tatra (10.33.29)-

dharma-vyatikramo dṛṣṭa īśvarāṇāṃ ca sāhasam |
tejīyasāṃ na doṣāya vahneḥ sarva-bhujo yathā ||

ity ādi | vacana-prāmāṇyāt na dharma-viruddham api, yathā-

go-cāraṇāyānucaraiś carad vane yad gopikānāṃ kuca-kuṅkumāṅkitam

ity atra yad akrūreṇa śrī-kṛṣṇasyaupapatyasyollekhaḥ kṛtaḥ | tat khalu pitṛvyatvena dāsatvena cety ubhayathā na yujyate | kintu upādeyatvenaiva | na ca prīti- viśeṣollekha eva kṛta iti vaktavyam | tad-vācaka-śabdayānupādānāt | yat khalu śrī- bhāgavatādi-purāṇeṣu nānā-jātīya-muni-rāja-sabhādiṣu tad-aupapatya- pratipādikā rāsa-līlā gīyate tat tu suṣṭhūpādeyatvenaiva, nānyathā | tāsāṃ tad- eka-sukhārtha-pravṛttis tu yat te sujāta ity ādi-śrī-bhāgavatokteḥ | tat-prīteḥ sarva- śāstra-phala-rūpatvaṃ yathā tatraiva kurvanti hi tvayi ratiṃ kuśalāḥ iti | kuśalāḥ śāstra-nipuṇāḥ iti ṭīkā ca |

parakīyātvaṃ codāharati cākare (un 3.18)-

rāgollāsa-vilaṅghitārya-padavī-viśrāntayo'py uddhura- śraddhā-rajyad-arundhatī-mukha-satī-vṛndena vandyehitāḥ | āraṇyā api mādhurī-parimala-vyākṣipta-lakṣmī-śriyas tās trailokya-vilakṣaṇā dadatu vaḥ kṛṣṇasya sakhyaḥ sukham || iti |

kās tā ity apekṣāyām āha (un 3.19)-

kanyakāś ca paroḍhāś ca parakīyā dvidhā matāḥ |

paramotkarṣam āha (un 3.19)-

pracchanna-kāmatā hy atra gokuendrasya saukhyatā ||

atra parakīyātva-viśeṣe iti | tasmāt śrī-kṛṣṇa-tad-dhāma-samaya-parikara- līlādīnāṃ sarva-laukikātītatve'pi yathā lokaval līlāyāṃ sac-cid-ānanda-maya-śrī- vigrahe mutra-purīṣotsargādikaṃ svīkriyate tathā tal-līlā-parikara-rūpābhir manvādibhiḥ pāṇi-grahaṇe ko doṣaḥ | saṅgame tu doṣa eva, sa ca nāsti | yathā (un 3.32)--

na jātu vraja-devīnāṃ patibhiḥ saha saṅgamaḥ ||

ataeva (bhp 10.33.27)-

manyamānāḥ svapārśvasthān svān svān dārān vrajaukasaḥ ||

iti pārśvasthān na tu saṅgamocita-śayyā-sthānāni | tathāpi yogamāyayā vivāhocitaṃ laukika-vaidikaṃ karma kārayitvā pāṇi-grahaṇaṃ pratyāyitam |

kiṃ ca gokulasya prakaṭāprakaṭa-rūpeṇa prakāśa-dvaividhya-svīkāre sati līlāyā dvaividhyaṃ syāt | tayoḥ svarūpeṇa dvaividhyasyābhāvaḥ | ataḥ śrī-rādhikādibhiḥ sārdhaṃ prakaṭa-vihāre'pi śrī-kṛṣṇasyādhokṣajatvāt tat parivāra-samaya- līlādīnāṃ tat-svarūpa-śaktivilāsatvena tat-samāna-dharmatvāc ca tasya teṣāṃ ca prapañcendriyāviṣayatvam aprākaṭyam | tataḥ svayaṃ prakāśatva-śaktyā svecchā- prakāśayā so'bhivyaktyo bhaven netre na netra-viṣayas tv ataḥ iti nirdhāraṇāt tasya teṣāṃ ca prapañcendriya-viṣayatvaṃ prākaṭyam | ataeva śrī-laghu-bhāgavatāmṛte (1.5.391-2)-

yad adyāpi didṛkṣeran utkaṇṭhārtā nija-priyāḥ |
tāṃ tāṃ līlāṃ tataḥ kṛṣṇo darśayet tān kṛpā-nidhiḥ ||

kair api prema-vaivaśya-bhāgbhir bhāgavatottamaiḥ |
adyāpi dṛśyate kṛṣṇaḥ krīḍan vṛndāvanāntare ||

ity atraiva vṛndāvane līlāyāḥ prapañcāgocarāyāḥ sākṣād-darśanam | aprakaṭa- vṛndāvana-sattā-pakṣe tu brhama-hrada-nītāḥ itivad atra tasya sākṣād- darśanānupapattiḥ |

kiṃ cāprakaṭa-vṛndāvanasya sattve (utkalikā-vallarī 66)-

prapadya bhavadīyatāṃ kalita-nirmala-premabhir
mahadbhir api kāmyate kim api yatra tārṇaṃ januḥ |
kṛtātra kujaner api vraja-vane sthitir me yayā
kṛpāṃ kṛpaṇa-gāminīṃ sadasi naumi tām eva vām ||

tathā śrī-gāndharva-samprārthanāṣṭake (1) vṛndāvane viharator iha keli-kuñje ity ādy-anupapattiḥ | evaṃ ca sati kalpa-vṛkṣādi-rūpāṇāṃ nimbādi-rūpeṇa yat pratītiḥ | tat tu (naiṣadhīya-carite 3.94) pittena dūne rasane sitāpi tiktāyate itivat | nayana- doṣāt śaṅkhaṃ pītam iva paśyatītivat | prakāśaika-rūpāyāḥ sūrya-kānter ulūkeṣu tamo'bhivyañjakatā itivac ca sāparādheṣv ayogyeṣu teṣu tasya svarūpāprakāśa- prāyikatvāc ca | anena śrī-kṛṣṇasyaupapatye śrī-rādhikādīnāṃ parakīyātve kecit punar evam āhuḥ-yaḥ khalūpapatyādy-utkarṣo varṇitaḥ śrīmadbhir grantha- kṛdbhiḥ sa tu parecchayaiva na tu svābhimataḥ | tan na teṣāṃ prārthanā-virodhāt | yathā hy utkalikā-vallaryāṃ (45)-

ālībhiḥ samam abhupetya śanakair gāndharvikāyāṃ mudā
goṣṭhādhīśa-kumāra hanta kusuma-śreṇīṃ harantyāṃ tava |
prekṣiṣye purataḥ praviśya sahasā gūḍha-smitāsyaṃ balād
ācchindānam ihottarīyam urasas tvāṃ bhānumatyāḥ kadā ||

ity atra hi svakīyatvena tayā tayā tasya puṣpa-haraṇam | tena ca tat-tat-sakhyā | uttarīyākarṣaṇaṃ na sambhavatīti | tathā kārpaṇya-pañjikāyāṃ (35) ca-

gaveṣayantāv anyo'nyaṃ kadā vṛndāvanāntare |
saṅgamayya yuvāṃ lapsye hāriṇaṃ pāritoṣikam ||

tathā (34)-
gurvāyattatayā kvāpi durlabhānyonya-vīkṣaṇau |
mithaḥ sandeśa-sīdhubhyāṃ nandayisyāmi vāṃ kadā ||

atrāpi parasparānveṣaṇaṃ dulrabhānyo'nya-vīkṣaṇaṃ ca parakīyāyām eva sambhavatīti | evaṃ śrīman-mahāprabhoḥ paramāntaraṅga-bhakta-śrī-raghunātha- dāsa-gosvāmi-pādair yathā vilāpa-kusumāñjalyām (88)-

bhrātrā goyutam atra mañju-vadane snehena dattvālayaṃ
śrīdāmnā kṛpaṇāṃ pratoṣya jaṭilāṃ rakṣākhya-rākā-kṣaṇe |
nītāyāḥ sukha-śoka-rodana-bharais te saṃdravantyāḥ paraṃ
vātsalyāj janakau vidhāsyata itaḥ kiṃ lālanāṃ me'grataḥ ||

ity ādi bahuśaḥ | kiṃ ca vraje śrī-kṛṣṇasya nava-yauvane samṛddhimān śṛṅgāro jñeyaḥ | sa ca mahābhāva-svabhāvena cira-pravāsaṃ vinā nikaṭa-pravāse'pi tat-sphūrtyā sambhavati | truṭir yugāyate tvām apaśyatām ity ādi nyāyena brahma-rātra-tativad virahe'bhūt ity ādi nyāyena śaraj-jyotsnā-rāse vidhi-rajani-rūpāpi nimiṣādi-nyāyena ca | ataeva śrīmad-ujjvaja-nīlamaṇau (15.203) sampannasyodāharaṇe śrī- haṃsadūtasya padyaṃ dattam | ato vidagdha-mādhave (1.36) paugaṇḍatvena bhāsamānatvaṃ darśitam | yathā duddha-muhassa vacchassa dāṇiṃ ko kkhu uvvāhā-osaro | ity ādau |

nava-yauvanasyaiva sadāsthāyitvena dhyeyatvam | yathā stava-mālāyāṃ (utkalikā- vallarī 17) śyāmayor nava-vayaḥ-suṣamābhyām ity ādau | ataḥ śrī-kṛṣṇa-dugdha- mukhatvasya sadā sphūrtyā śrī-vrajeśvaryādibhis tasya pariṇayodyamaḥ kvāpi na kṛtaḥ | kim uta mahā-bhāva-prabhedādhirūḍha-viśeṣa-mādana-bhāva-svabhāve | sa ca taṃ vinā sambhavatīti vaktavyam | yathā śrī-ārṣa-vacanam-

vande śrī-rādhikādīnāṃ bhāva-kāṣṭhām ahaṃ param |
vinā viyogaṃ sambhogaṃ yā turyam udapādayat ||
atra bhāva-kāṣṭhāṃ mādana-rūpām | mādanasya lakṣaṇam (un 14.219, 226, 229)-
sarva-bhāvodgamollāsī mādano'yaṃ parāt paraḥ |
rājate hlādinī-sāro rādhāyām eva yaḥ sadā ||

na nirvaktuṃ bhavec chakyā tenāsau munināpy alam |||

sphuranti vraja-devīṣu parā bhāva-bhidāś ca yāḥ |
tās tarkāygocaratyā na samyag iha varṇitāḥ ||

ity ādeś ca cira-nikaṭa-pravāse cira pravāsa sphūrtyā samṛddhimān sambhogo bhavatīti kim āścaryam |

nanu tarhi kathaṃ śrī-gosvāmi-pādaiḥ samṛddhimān sambhogo nava-vṛndāvane udāhṛtaḥ ? tat tu spaṣṭa-līlāyāṃ nandanandana-vasudeva-nandanayor ektavābhimānāt | tad yathā (11.12.13) mat kāmā ramaṇaṃ jāram asvarūpa- vido'balāḥ | tathā (10.46.3) gacchoddhava vrajaṃ saumya pitror naḥ prītim āvahan ity ādi | ataeva śrīmad-ujjvala-nīlamaṇau (15.185-6)

harer līlā-viśeṣasya prakaṭasyānusārataḥ |
varṇitā virahāvasthā goṣṭha-vāma-bhruvām asau ||

vṛndāraṇye viharatā sadā rāsādi-vibhramaiḥ |
hariṇā vraja-devīnāṃ viraho'sti na karhicit ||

ataeva śrī-rasāmṛta-sindhau (2.5.128) śrī-bhāgavatādi-gūḍhārthaḥ śrī-gosvāmi- pādair darśitaḥ | yathā-

prokteyaṃ virahāvasthā spaṣṭa-līlānusārataḥ |
kṛṣṇena viprayogaḥ syān na jātu vraja-vāsinām ||

yathā hi yāmala-vacanaṃ-

kṛṣṇo'nyo yadu-sambhūto yaḥ pūrṇaḥ so'sty ataḥ param | vṛndāvanaṃ parityajya sa kvacit naiva gacchati || iti |

spaṣṭa-lkīlā śrī-nandanandana-vasudeva-nandanayor ekātma-vyañjikāḥ | aspaṣṭa- līlā gūḍha-līlā tayor bheda-vyañjikā | ataeva śrī-nanda-yaśodādīnāṃ parikaraiḥ saha dvāravatyādi-gamanaṃ vrajeśāder aṃśabhūtā ye droṇādyā ity ādivat jñeyam | śrī-lalita-mādhave (10.36) śrī-rādhā-prārthanā--

yā te līlā-rasa-parimalodgāri-vanyāparītā
dhanyā kṣauṇī vilasati vṛtā māthurī mādhurībhiḥ |
tatrāsmābhiś caṭula-paśupī-bhāva-mugdhāntarābhiḥ
saṃvītas tvaṃ kalaya vadanollāsi-veṇur vihāram || 38 ||

kṛṣṇaḥ - priye tathāstu |

rādhikā - kadhaṃ bia ?

(kṛṣṇaḥ sthagitam ivāpasavyato vilokate |) (praviśya gārgyā sahāpaṭīkṣepeṇa ekānaṃśā |)

ekānaṃśā-sakhi rādhe ! mātra saṃśayaṃ kṛthāḥ | yato bhavatyaḥ śrīmati gokule tatraiva vartante kintu mayaiva kāla-kṣepaṇārtham anyathā prapañcitam | tad etan manasy uanbhūyatām | kṛṣṇo'py eṣa tatra gata eva pratīyatām |

gārgī (svagatam)-phalidaṃ me tāta-muhādo sudena |

śrī-bhāgavate yathā śrī-nandanandana-vasudeva-nandanayor ekatva-vyañjikā spaṣṭā | tathā śrī-lalita-mādhave vindhyādāra-prasūtā-kīrtidā-prasūtayor ekatva- vyañjikā līlā spaṣṭā | yathā gūḍha-līlāyāṃ śrī-kṛṣṇo vasudeva-nandana-rūpeṇa gatas tathā śrī-rādhā satyabhāmā-rūpeṇa gatā | yathā spaṣṭa-līlāyāṃ vasudeva- nandane nanda-nandanāveśas tathā śrī-satyabhāmāyāṃ śrī-rādhāveśa iti |

nanv aprakaṭa-līlāyāṃ pūrva-rāgo nāstīti prakaṭa-līlā-viśeṣo'pekṣyaḥ | prakaṭa- līlāyāṃ samṛddhimān sambhogo nāstīty aprakaṭa-līlā-viśeṣo'pekṣyaḥ | ataeva gokulasya prakaṭāprakaṭa-prakāśayoḥ svarūpeṇa dvaividhyaṃ syāt | evaṃ līlāyāś ca ? tatrāha samṛddhimān sambhogas tatra prakaṭa-līlāyāṃ na jātaś cet, tad artham aprakaṭa-līlā-viśeṣo'pekṣyaḥ | sa tatra jāta eva yathā dantavakra-vadhānantaraṃ ramya-keli-sukhenātra māsa-dvayam uvāsa ha iti |

kiṃ ca svakīyāsu samañjasā ratiḥ, sā cānurāgāntāḥ | tatra jāti-bhedena samṛddhimān sambhogo rasa-niryāsatvena na kathyate | parakīyāsu samarthā ratiḥ | sā ca bhāvāntā | vaiśiṣṭyaṃ pātra-vaiśiṣṭyād ratir eṣopagacchati (brs 2.5.1) iti samarthā-rati-sthāyikaḥ samṛddhimān sambhogo rasa-niryāsatvena kathyate | ataeva prakaṭa-līlāyāṃ pūrva-rāga-samṛddhimantau jātau | a prakaṭa-līlā-viśeṣa- svīkāreṇa kiṃ prayojanam ? kiṃ ca jāta-prākaṭyāḥ pūrva-rāgādi-gatā līlā aprakaṭā adhunā vartante tāsāṃ punaḥ prākaṭye kiṃ punaḥ pūrvarāgādi-rūpaṃ nija-prayojanaṃ bhavati | līlāyāḥ prakaṭāyāṃ samṛddhimata āsvādanam asty eva | tad arthaṃ prakaṭa-līlā-viśeṣa ity asaṅgatir iti | kintu rasa-śāstre sambhogasya rātri-prādhānyatvāt | sa ca samṛddhimān rātrāv eva jāyate yathā nikaṭa-dūretyādi- pūrvavat |

kecit tu dantavakra-vadhānantaraṃ prauḍha-yauvane ##[*endnote #14] prauḍha- yauvanaṃ vicāryate | ānukramikī līlā nityā | sā ca janma karma ca me divyam ity ādeḥ | tasyāṃ śrī-nandanandanasya vayo-gaṇanaṃ śrī-vaiṣṇava-toṣaṇyām nirṇītam eva | tat tu pañcaviṃśaty-adhika-śata-varṣa-paryantam | tad-vyavasthā | vraje ekādaśa-samāḥ | tatra sāvitrya-janmābhāvena dharma-śāstra-virodhād vivāho nāsti | rāsa-krīḍā-sukha-sambhoge parakīyātvam evety arthaḥ | mathurāyāṃ caturviṃśatiḥ varṣāḥ | tatrāpi nāsti vivāhaḥ | tataḥ sambhogād anantaraṃ satyabhāmādīnāṃ | tataḥ ṣoḍaśa-sahasra-kanyānām | tataḥ putra-pautrādayo bahavo jātāḥ | tato dantavakra-vadhānantaraṃ līlāvasāne vrajāgamanam | tatrāpi keṣāṃcin mate vivāhaḥ śrī-rādhādibhiḥ sammataḥ | tad asaṅgatam | śrī-bhāgavate kutrāpy avarṇitatvāt | bandhu-vargāer niṣedhābhāvena rasotkarṣābhāvāc ca | ataeva gocāraṇādi-janya-virahābhāvas tato rāsa-dāna-mānādi-līlāder abhāvena dūtī preṣaṇāder abhāvaḥ syāt | ataeva śrī-rūpa-pādair navayauvanasya sadādheyatvena varṇitatvāt śrī-mahāprabhoḥ pārṣada-vṛndair vivāhasya kutrāpy avarṇitatvāc ca | śrī-padma-purāṇa-mate lalita-mādhave vivāha-varṇanaṃ kalpa- bhedena samādheyam |

tasmāt sarveṣāṃ mate prakaṭāprakaṭa-līlāyāṃ parakīyaiva nityatvāt | vivāhaṃ svīkṛtya tenaiva līlāyā aparakaṭatvaṃ matvā svakīyāyā nityatvaṃ manyate | tad asaṅgatam | pūrva-hetoḥ śrī-vrajeśvarādīnāṃ śrī-kṛṣṇasya sadā dugdha- mukhatva-sphūrtyā sāvitra-janyābhāvena vivāhābhāvāt | nava-yauvana-saṃvalita- pūrṇatamatvasya śrī-rūpa-gosvāmy-ādibhiḥ sadā dhyeyatvāc ca | tat tu śrī- kṛṣṇasya mathurādi-gamanābhāvāt | sa ca kṛṣṇo'nyo yadu-sambhūtaḥ ity ādi | mathurādi-gamane tu pūrṇataratvādipātāt | nava-yauvanasya sadā dhyeyatvaṃ yathā stavamālāyāṃ (utkalikā-vallarī 17)-

śyāmayor nava-vayaḥ-suṣamābhyāṃ gaurayor amala-kānti-yaśobhyām | kvāpi vām akhila-valgu-vataṃsau mādhurī hṛdi sadā sphuratān me || ity ādeś ca |

asman-mate tu śrī-vasudeva-nandana-rūpeṇa mathurā-dvārakādau gatvā dantavakra-vadhānantaraṃ punar vrajam āgatya tatra tu svayaṃ-prakāśa-rūpeṇa śrī- vrajendra-nandanena līlāyāḥ prakaṭanaṃ kṛtam | tat tu trimāsyāḥ paratas tāsāṃ sākṣāt kṛṣṇena saṅgatiḥ iti jātam | asya tu prakaṭāprakaṭe jātatvaṃ pūrvam eva likhitam | tataḥ śrīmad-vrajendra-nandane pūrṇatarādi-prakāśe | na tu mathurā- dvārakādau ca | ataḥ prakaṭāprakaṭe parakīyāyāḥ sad-bhāvena nityatvāt | tat tu jayati jananivāsa ity āder vartamāna-prayogā bahavaḥ santi | ataḥ śrī-kṛṣṇa- caitanya-mahāprabhoḥ parivāreṣu śrīman-nityānandādvaitādibhiḥ śrī- bhāgavatānusāreṇa prakaṭāprakaṭe vraja-līlāyāṃ śrī-kṛṣṇasyaupapatyaṃ nityatvena svīkṛtya sva-sva-parivāre pravartitaṃ dṛśyate | teṣu ca śrī-gadādhara- svarūpa-rūpa-sanātana-bhaṭṭa-raghunātha-dāsa-karṇapūrādibhis tat-tan- matānusāreṇa tatra tatraiva parakīyātvaṃ sva-sva-grantha-gaṇe varṇayitvā pravartitaṃ dṛśyate | līlā-mātrasya nityatvāt | tat tu jayati jananivāsaḥ ity ādeḥ |

tathā śrī-rāmānujācārya-madhvācārya-prabhṛtibhiś ca līlā-mātrasya nityatvaṃ sthāpyate | ato līlā-mātrasya nityatvenānukramikyā līlāyā nityatve na doṣas tasmāt prakaṭāprakaṭe parakīyāyā nityatvam |

tat tu punaḥ paripāṭyā vicāryate | svayaṃ bhagavān śrī-vrajendra-nandanaḥ śrī- kṛṣṇa-caitanyaḥ | sa ca saptottara-caturdaśa-śata-śakābde prakaṭitaḥ | jagad- gurutvād ācāryatvam aṅgīkṛtavān | avatāre tu mukhya-kāraṇam āha (cc 1.1.6)-

śrī-rādhāyāḥ praṇaya-mahimā kīdṛśo vānayaivā- svādyo yenādbhuta-madhurimā kīdṛśo vā madīyaḥ | saukhyaṃ cāsyā mad-anubhavataḥ kīdṛśaṃ veti lobhāt tad-bhāvāḍhyaḥ samajani śacī-garbha-sindhau harīnduḥ || ity ādi |

gauṇa-kāraṇaṃ tu bhū-bhāra-rūpa-mahā-pāpinām asura-svabhāvaṃ dūrīkṛtya kalau mukhya-dharma-nāma-saṅkīrtana-pravartanam | tasya pramāṇaṃ anugrahāya bhaktānām (10.33.36) ity ādi | ataeva śrī-nityānadādvaita-gadādhara-svarūpa-rūpa- sanātanādīn nija-pārṣadān prakaṭayya tad-dvāreṇa yuga-dharmaṃ pravartayitvā taiḥ saha punar aṣṭa-catvāriṃśad-varṣa-paryantaṃ prakaṭa-mukhya-kāraṇaṃ mukhya-rasāsvādanaṃ kṛtavān | āsvādanaṃ tu sarva-vedānta-sāra-śrī-bhāgavata- saṃmatam | tat tu prakaṭāprakaṭe nityatvāt | tatra ca (10.33.19)-

kṛtvā tāvantam ātmānaṃ yāvatīr gopayoṣitaḥ |
reme sa bhagavāṃs tābhir ātmārāmo 'pi līlayā ||

ity ādi bahuśaḥ | tasmād vrajendra-nandanasya gopa-strīṣūpapatitvaṃ tāsāṃ tu tasmin parakīyātvaṃ krama-līlāvasāne prakaṭaṃ nityam eva | yataḥ śrīman- mahāprabhuḥ śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanyaḥ sarva-bhaktān tad evāsvādanaṃ kārayitvā svayam evāsvādanaṃ kṛtavān | tatra svayam āsvādanaṃ yathā śrī-caitanya- caritāmṛte (2.1.11)-

caṇḍī-dāsa vidyāpati rāyera nāṭaka gīti karṇāmṛta śrī gīta govinda mahāprabhu rātri dine svarūpa-rāmānandera sane nāce gāya parama ānanda

etad-abhāve hṛdi yasya preraṇayā pravartito'haṃ varāka-rūpo'pi iti vacanāt | śrī- mahāprabhunā nija-prākaṭyasya prayojanasya śrīmad-rūpa-gosvāmi-kṛta-śrīmad- ujjvala-nīlamaṇy-ādibhiḥ sampāditatvāt | prākaṭya-mukhya-prayojanasya hānyā śrī-mahāprabhoḥ prākaṭyam aprayojakam | tasmāt śrī-mahāprabhoḥ kṛtāsvādanasya parama-vijña-sevyatvam | yathā tatra śrī-dāsa-gosvāmi-kṛta- stavāvalyāṃ (śrī-caitanyāṣṭake 4)

anāvedyāṃ pūrvair api muni-gaṇair bhakti-nipuṇaiḥ
śruter gūḍhāṃ premojjvala-rasa-phalāṃ bhakti-latikām |
kṛpālus tāṃ gauḍe prabhu atikṛpābhiḥ prakaṭayan
śacī-sūnuḥ kiṃ me nayana-saraṇīṃ yāsyati padam ||

ataeva śrī-mahāprabhoḥ śakti-rūpaiḥ śrī-rūpa-gosvāmi-caraṇaiḥ śrīmad-ujjvala- nīlamaṇi-śrī-vidagdha-mādhava-dāna-keli-kaumudy-ādi-granthānāṃ samarthā- rati-vilāsa-rūpāṇāṃ sūtra-rūpe śrī-smaraṇa-maṅgale pratijñātam-śrī-rādhā-prāṇa- bandhoḥ iti | evaṃ laghu-bhāgavatāmṛte (1.5.448, 451)-

prapañcāgocaratvena sā līlā prakaṭā matā || iti |

atha prakaṭatāṃ labdhe vrajendra-vihite mahe |
tatra prakaṭayaty eṣa līlā bālyādikā kramāt |
karoti yāḥ prakāśeṣu koṭiśo'prakaṭeṣv api ||

evaṃ stava-mālā-stavāvalī-gaṇoddeśa-dīpikādiṣu prakaṭāprakaṭe vartamānāḥ parakīyā līlāḥ prārthanīyā vartante | evaṃ śrī-mahāprabhu-pārṣada-vargaiḥ kṛteṣu saṃskṛta-prākṛta-maya-grantha-nicayeṣu bahu-vidhāni pramāṇāni vartante| tatra śrī-mahāprabhu-parama-guru-śrī-mādhavendra-purī-gosvāmi-pādiaḥ śrī- śrī-bhagavat-prāpti-kāle prārthitavān-

ayi dīnadayārdra nātha he, mathurānātha kadāvalokyase | hṛdayaṃ tvad-aloka-kātaraṃ dayita bhrāmyati kiṃ karomy aham || ity ādi |

tat tu pārṣadāḥ śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanyasya prakaṭāprakaṭe sabhāsu svayam āsvāditavantas teṣāṃ śiṣya-praśiṣyādayas tad-grantha-dvāreṇedānīm apy āsvādayanti - jayati jananivāsa ity ādi-vartamāna-prayogair līlā-mātrasya nityatvāt | tatra pramāṇāni yathā śrī-rāmānanda-rāya-gosvāmi-pādānāṃ jagannātha- vallabhākhyaṃ nāṭakam, śrī-svarūpa-gosvāmi-pādānāṃ karacā, śrī-gadādhara- paṇḍita-gosvāmi-pādānāṃ premāmṛta-stotrādi, śrī-narahari-ṭhakkura-pādānāṃ śrī-kṛṣṇa-bhajanāmṛtādi, śrī-vāsudeva-ghoṣa-pādānāṃ padāvaly-ādi, śrī- rāghava-paṇḍita-gosvāmi-pādānāṃ śrī-bhaktiratna-prakāśādi, śrī-viṣṇu-purī- gosvāmi-pādānāṃ bhakti-ratnāvaly-ādi, śrī-sārvabhauma-bhaṭṭācārya-pādānāṃ śrīman-mahāprabhoḥ śata-nāma-stotrādi, śrī-prabodhānanda-sarasvatī-pādānāṃ pādānāṃ śrī-vṛndāvana-śatakādi, śrī-sanātana-gosvāmi-pādānāṃ śrī-vaiṣṇava- toṣaṇy-ādi, śrī-rūpa-gosvāmi-pādānāṃ śrī-bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhuḥ, śrī-ujjvala- nīlamaṇiḥ, śrī-vidagdha-mādhavādi, śrī-gopāla-bhaṭṭa-gosvāmi-pādānāṃ śrī- bhāgavata-sandarbha-śrī-kṛṣṇa-karṇāmṛta-ṭīkādiḥ, śrī-raghunātha-bhaṭṭa- gosvāmi-pādānāṃ tat-śiṣya-dvāreṇa śrībhāgavatādi-bhakti-śāstra-paṭhana- pāṭhanādikam, śrī-raghunātha-dāsa-gosvāmi-pādānāṃ muktā-carita-stava-mālādi, śrī-karṇapūra-gosvāmi-pādānāṃ śrī-ānanda-vṛndāvana-campū-śrī-kṛṣṇāhnika- kaumudī-śrī-gaura-gaṇoddeśa-śrī-caitanya-candrodaya-nāṭakādi, śrī- bhāgavatācārya-pādānāṃ śrī-kṛṣṇa-prema-taraṅginī, tatra śrīmad-anantācārya- pāda-śrī-nayanānanda-pādādīnāṃ padāvaly-ādi |

evaṃ ca śrī-mahāprabhos tāmbūla-carvita-janma-śrī-nityānanda-prabhu-sevaka-śrī- nārāyaṇī-putra-śrī-vṛndāvana-ṭhakkura-varṇita-śrī-caitanya-bhāgavatādi | tat tu śrī-nityānanda-prabhunā sākṣāt preraṇayā likhitaṃ bhavati | tathā hi śrī-caitanya- caritāmṛte (1.8.) caitanya-līlāra vyāsa vṛndāvana dāsa ity ādi |

evaṃ śrī-mahāprabhor mata-virodhinaḥ śrīmad-acyutānandādi vinā śrīmad- advaita-prabhu-putrāḥ śrīmad-advaitācārya-pādais tyaktāḥ | tat tu śrī-caitanya- caritāmṛtādau prasiddham | evam upamahatsu śrī-locana-dāsa-ṭhakkura-kṛta-śrī- caitanya-maṅgala-durlabha-sārādi, śrī-kṛṣṇadāsa-kavirāja-mahānubhāva-kṛta-śrī- govinda-līlāmṛta-śrī-caitanya-caritāmṛta-śrī-kṛṣṇa-karṇāmṛta-ṭīkādi | śrīnivāsācārya-kṛta-catuḥ-ślokī-ṭīkādi, śrī-narottama-dāsa-ṭhakkura-śrī- govinda-kavirāja-kṛta-padāvaly-ādayaḥ sarvatra prasiddhāḥ | evam utkala-nivāsi- śrī-śyāmānandādīnāṃ padāvalī prasiddhā |

kiṃ ca śrīman-mahāprabhor mantra-sevakaḥ sākṣāt ko'pi śrī-rūpa-sanātanādīnāṃ ca | tatra śakti-sañcāra-kṛta-sevakatve pramāṇaṃ manaḥ-śikṣāyāṃ (7,12) yadīccher āvāsaṃ vraja-bhuvi sa-rāgaṃ pratijanuḥ ity atraiva, sa-yūtha-śrī-rūpānuga iha bhavan gokula-vane ity ādi | śrī-bṛhad-bhāgavatāmṛta-pūrva-khaṇḍe (1.1.1)-

namaś caitanya-devāya sva-nāmāmṛta-sevine | yad rūpāśrayaṇād yasya ity ādi | atha śrī-jīva-gosvāmi-pādaḥ śrīmad-rūpa-pādasya bhrātuṣputras tasmāt taṃ mantra-sevakaṃ kṛtavān | tasya tu śrīman-mahāprabhor darśanaṃ nāsti śrīmad- rūpādīnām aprakaṭe parakīyātvaṃ svakīyātvaṃ ca mataṃ sva-granthe likhitaṃ tena | tatra svakīyātvaṃ śrīmad-raghunātha-dāsa-prabhṛtayaḥ śrī-caitanya-pārṣadāḥ śrī-rūpādi-saṅgino'naṅgī-kṛtavantaḥ | śrī-jīva-pādasya tat tu svecchā-likhanaṃ na bhavati | kintu parecchā-likhanam | tat-pāṇḍitya-balāt likhana-paripāṭī-darśanena paṇḍita-janās tat svīkurvanti | ye ca labdha-śrī-mahāprabhu-kṛpā labdha-śrī- rūpādi-kṛpās te tu sarvathā nāṅgīkurvanti | etan-mata-pravartanaṃ tu kāla-kṛtam eva | tat tu sarvaṃ kāla-kṛtam manye ity ādi | śreyāṃsi bahu-vighnāni ity ādi ca |

atas tu kecid evaṃ vadanti śrī-jīva-pādas tu bhrātuṣputra eva śiṣyaś ca | tan-mataṃ svakīyātvam eva | tasmāt brūyuḥ snigdhasya śiṣyasya guravo guhyam apy uta (1.1.8) ity-ādi-nyāyena śrīmad-rūpa-pāda-mataṃ svakīyātvam eva | evaṃ cet śrīman- mahāprabhoḥ pārṣadeṣu viruddhaṃ jātam | śrīman-mahāprabhuṇā tu śrīmad- rūpa-sanātanau prati svakīyātvam upadiṣṭam | anyeṣu tu parakīyātvam upadiṣṭam iti gurutaraṃ viruddhaṃ syāt | śrīmad-rūpa-gosvāmi-pādānāṃ śakti- sañcāropadiṣṭa-śrīmaj-jīva-pādādi-śiṣyāṇāṃ sarveṣāṃ parakīyaiva | kevalaṃ śrī- jīva-gosvāmi-pāda-gaṇa-madhye kvacit kvacid guru-viruddham āścaryaṃ dṛśyate | yato'dyāpi teṣu santāneṣu evaṃ śiṣyeṣu sva-sva-grantheṣu prakaṭe'prakaṭe ca parakīyātvaṃ dṛśyate | tasmāt śrīman-mahāprabhos tat-pārṣadādīnāṃ ca parakīyātvam eva matam | śrīmaj-jīva-pādena tu yat svakīyātvaṃ likhitam tat parecchayaiva | ataeva śrī-kṛṣṇa-sandarbhe svakīyā-siddhāntānantaraṃ tad-doṣaḥ prārthanayā svayam eva kṣamāpitaḥ | tathā hi-

yad etat tu mayā kṣudratareṇa taralāyitaṃ |
kṣamatāṃ tat kṣamā-śīlaḥ śrīmān gokula-vallabhaḥ ||

tatra śiṣya-paramparā-śravaṇam āha-gopāla-dāsa-nāmā ko'pi vaiśyaḥ śrī-jīva- gosvāmi-pādānāṃ priya-śiṣyaḥ | tat-prārthanā-paravaśena tena svakīyātvaṃ siddhāntitam | ataeva śrīmad-rūpa-sanātana-pādādīnāṃ grantheṣu kutra kutrāpi chedanādikaṃ kṛtam | kṛtvāpi tatra tatrāpi sva-doṣa-kṣamāpaṇaṃ kṛtam | yathā śrī-kṛṣṇa-sandarbhe yad etat tu mayā kṣudratameṇa taralāyitam | śrī-laghu- vaiṣṇava-toṣaṇyāṃ ca (sarvāntime)-

līlā-stavaṣ ṭippaṇī ca seyaṃ vaiṣṇava-toṣaṇī |
yā saṃkṣiptā mayā kṣudratareṇāpi tad-ājñayā ||

abuddhyā buddhyā vā yad iha mayakālekhi sahasā
tathī̀a yad vācchedi dvayam api saheran param api |
aho kiṃ vā yad yan manasi mama visphoritam abhūd
ambhobhis tan mātraṃ yadi balam alaṃ śaṅkita-kulaiḥ ||

harināmāmṛte tan-nāma spaṣṭam evoṭṭaṅkitam | tad yathā-

harināmāmṛta-saṃjñaṃ yad artham etat prakāśayāmāse |
ubhayatra mama mitraṃ sa bhavatu gopāla-dāsākhyaḥ ||

śrī-gopāla-campū-maṅgalācaraṇe ca (gcp 1.5)-

śrī-gopāla-gaṇānāṃ gopālānāṃ pramodāya |
bhavatu samantād eṣā nāmnā gopāla-campūr yā ||

śrīmad-ujjvala-nīlamaṇi-ṭīkāyāṃ ca-

svecchayā likhitaṃ kiñcit kiñcid atra parecchayā |
yat pūrvāpara-sambandhaṃ tat pūrvam aparaṃ param ||

śrī-bhāgavata-sandarbhe ca-

tau santoṣayatā santau śrīla-rūpa-sanātanau |
dākṣiṇātyena bhaṭṭena punar etad vivicyate ||o||

tasyādyaṃ granthanālekhaṃ krāntam utkrānta-khaṇḍitam |
paryālocyātha paryāyaṃ kṛtvā likhati jīvakaḥ ||o||

ity ādikaṃ ca |

śrī-kṛṣṇa-dāsa-nāmā brāhmaṇo gauḍīyaḥ śrīmaj-jīva-vidyādhyayane śiṣyaḥ, na tu mantra-śiṣyaḥ | teṣāṃ śiṣyākaraṇāt | śiṣya-karaṇe pravṛttiś cet tarhi śrīnivāsa- narottamādīnāṃ śiṣyatvaṃ śrī-jīvena katham atyāji | tasmāt teṣv aprakaṭeṣu svādhikārecchayā tan-mantra-śiṣyatva-prakaṭanaṃ kṛṣṇa-dāsena svenaiva kṛtam | teṣāṃ grantheṣu chedanādi kutra kṛtaṃ, kutrāpi pallavitam |

ataeva śrī-vaiṣṇava-toṣaṇy-ādiṣu kutra kutrāpi saṃśayāspadatvena na sarva- saṃmatam | tasmād ekasyāprāmāṇyenāny asyāprāmāṇyam iti nyāyāt svakīyātva- siddhānte sarveṣāṃ śrī-caitanya-pārṣadānām asaṃmatatvena śrīmaj-jīva-pādena tu parāpekṣā-kṛtena ca parakīyātvaṃ sarva-saṃmataṃ matam iti saṅgatam | iti śrīmad-rādhā-govinda-deva-sevādhipati-śrī-haridāsa-gosvāmī-caraṇānujīvi- śrī-rādhā-kṛṣṇa-dāsodīritā bhakti-sādhana-dīpikā-navama-kakṣā ||9||

(10) daśama-kakṣā

(brs 1.1.10-17)
tatrādau suṣṭhu vaiśiṣṭyam asyāḥ kathayituṃ sphuṭam |
lakṣaṇaṃ kriyate bhakter uttamāyāḥ satāṃ matam ||

tad yathā-
anyābhilāṣitā-śūnyaṃ jñāna-karmādy-anāvṛtam |
ānukūlyena kṛṣṇānuśīlanaṃ bhaktir uttamā ||

yathā śrī-nārada-pañcarātre --
sarvopādhi-vinirmuktaṃ tat-paratvena nirmalam |
hṛṣīkeṇa hṛṣīkeśa-sevanaṃ bhaktir ucyate ||

śrī-bhāgavatasya tṛtīya-skandhe ca (3.29.11-13) --
lakṣaṇaṃ bhakti-yogasya nirguṇasya hy udāhṛtam |
ahaituky avyavahitā yā bhaktiḥ puruṣottame ||

sālokya-sārṣṭi-sāmīpya-sārūpyaikatvam apy uta |
dīyamānaṃ na gṛhṇanti vinā mat-sevanaṃ janāḥ ||

sa eva bhakti-yogākhya ātyantika udāhṛtaḥ |
yenātivrajya triguṇaṃ mad-bhāvāyopapadyate ||

sālokyetyādi-padyastha-bhaktotkarṣa-ṇirūpaṇam |
bhakter viśuddhatā-vyaktyā lakṣaṇe paryavasyati ||

kleṣaghnī śubhadā mokṣa-laghutā-kṛt sudurlabhā |
sāndrānanda-viśeṣātmā śrī-kṛṣṇākarṣiṇī ca sā ||

(brs 1.1.44-47)
agrato vakṣyamāṇāyās tridhā bhakter anukramāt |
dviśaḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ padair etan māhātyaṃ parikīrtitam ||

kiṃ ca -
svalpāpi rucir eva syād bhakti-tattvāvabodhikā |
yuktis tu kevalā naiva yad asyā apratiṣṭhatā ||

tatra prācīnair apy uktam -
yatnenāpādito'py arthaḥ kuśalair anumātṛbhiḥ |
abhiyuktatarair anyair anyathaivopapādyate ||

(brs 1.2.1-2) sā bhaktiḥ sādhanaṃ bhāvaḥ premā ceti tridhoditā ||

tatra sādhana-bhaktiḥ -
kṛti-sādhyā bhavet sādhya-bhāvā sā sādhanābhidhā |
nitya-siddhasya bhāvasya prākaṭyaṃ hṛdi sādhyatā ||

(brs 1.2.5-7)- vaidhī rāgānugā ceti sā dvidhā sādhanābhidhā ||

tatra vaidhī --
yatra rāgānavāptatvāt pravṛttir upajāyate |
śāsanenaiva śāstrasya sā vaidhī bhaktir ucyate ||

yatha, dvitīye (2.1.6)-
tasmād bhārata sarvātmā bhagavān īśvaro hariḥ |
śrotavyaḥ kīrtitavyaś ca smartavyaś cechatābhayam ||

tatra adhikārī (brs 1.2.15-16)--
yaḥ kenāpy atibhāgyena jāta-śraddho'sya sevane |
nātisakto na vairāgya-bhāg asyām adhikāry asau ||

yathaikādaśe (11.20.28) --
yadṛcchayā mat-kathādau jāta-śraddho'stu yaḥ pumān |
na nirviṇṇo nātisakto bhakti-yogo'sya siddhidaḥ ||

atha rāgānugā (brs 1.2.270)-
virājantīm abhivyaktāṃ vraja-vāsī janādiṣu |
rāgātmikām anusṛtā yā sā rāgānugocyate ||

ṭīkā-abhivyaktaṃ suvyaktaṃ yathā syāt tathā vraja-vāsi-janādiṣu virājantīṃ rāgātmikāṃ bhaktim anusṛtā yā bhaktiḥ | yā rāgānugā ucyate iti yojanā | vraja- vāsi-janādiṣv ity atra jana-padena manuṣya-mātraṃ bodhitam | ādi-padena paśu- pakṣy-ādayo gṛhyante | ataevoktaṃ-

trailokya-saubhagam idaṃ ca nirīkṣya rūpaṃ yat go-dvija-druma-mṛgāḥ pulakāny abibhran | iti |

virājantīm iti viśeṣeṇa rājamānām, na tu dhāmāntara-parivāra-bhaktivad aiśvarya- jñānādinābhibhūtām | anusṛtety atrānusaraṇaṃ nitya-siddha-vraja-vāsi-jana-bhāva- ceṣṭānugamanātmakānukaraṇam | tac ca śrī-kṛṣṇa-preṣṭhānugata-niṣṭhaṃ tad evānugatyam iti phalitārthaḥ | tac ca tad-anugatatve sati tādṛśa-kāya-vāṅ- mānasīya-sevā-kartṛtvaṃ ceti |

śrī-kṛṣṇa-preṣṭhādhīnatvaṃ yathaikādaśe (11.3.21)-
tasmād guruṃ prapadyeta jijñāsuḥ śreya uttamam |
śābde pare ca niṣṇātaṃ brahmaṇy upaśamāśrayam ||

ṭīkā ca-uttamaṃ śreyo jijñāsuḥ | śābde brahmaṇi vedākhye niṣṇātaṃ, anyathā saṃśaya-nirāsakatvāyogyatvād dhetoḥ | pare brahmaṇi aparokṣānubhave ca niṣṇātam | anyathā yato bodha-saṃcārābhāvāt | pare brahmaṇi niṣṇātatve dyotakam āha upaśamāśrayam iti |

tatraiva śrīmad-uddhavaṃ prati śrī-bhagavān (11.10.12)-

ācāryo'raṇir ādyaḥ syād ante-vāsy uttarāraṇiḥ |
tat-sandhānaṃ pravacanaṃ vidyā-sandhiḥ sukhāvahaḥ ||

ṭīkā-ādyo'dharaḥ | tat-sandhānaṃ ca tayor madhyamaṃ manthana-kāṣṭhāṃ pravacanam upadeśaḥ | vidyā śāstrotthaṃ jñātam | tatra sandhau bhavo'gnir iva | tathā ca śrutiḥ-ācāryaṃ pūrva-rūpaḥ antevāsy uttara-rūpaḥ ity ādi | ataeva tad- vijñānārthaṃ sa gurum evābhigacchet iti | ācāryavān puruṣo veda iti | naiṣā tarkeṇa matir āpaneyā ity ādi ca |

tathā śrī-kṛṣṇa-preṣṭha-guru-saṃsargeṇaiva tad-bhāvotpattiḥ syāt | nānyatheti bhāvaḥ | ataeva śrī-bhāgavate (11.17.27)-

ācāryaṃ māṃ vijānīyān nāvamanyeta karhicit |
na martya-buddhyāsūyeta sarva-deva-mayo guruḥ ||

nitya-siddhasya bhāvasya prākaṭyaṃ hṛdi sādhyatā (brs 1.2.2) iti nitya-siddhasya bhāvasya sādhaka-bhaktānāṃ hṛdi svayaṃ prakaṭanaṃ sādhyatā | tat-tad-bhāvādi- mādhurye śrute dhīr yad apekṣate (brs 1.2.292) ity āśrayiṣyamāṇe gurau tad- bhāva-mādhuryaṃ sutarāṃ dṛśyate | etādṛśe śrī-kṛṣṇa-rūpa-gurau dṛṣṭe sati lobhaḥ svataḥ eva utpadyate | yathā (brs 1.2.241)-

dṛg-ambhobhir dhautaḥ pulaka-patalī maṇḍita-tanuḥ
skhalann antaḥ-phullo dadhad atipṛthuṃ vepathum api |
dṛśoḥ kakṣāṃ yāvan mama sa puruṣaḥ ko'py upayayau
na jāte kiṃ tāvan matir iha gṛhe nābhiramate ||

atha śravaṇa-guru-bhajana-śikṣā-gurvoḥ prāyikam ekatvam iti | yathā tathaivāha śrī-bhakti-sandarbhe (206)-

tatra bhāgavatān dharmān śikṣed gurv-ātma-daivataḥ | amāyayānuvṛttyā yais tuṣyed ātmātma-do hariḥ || (bhp 11.2.21) iti |

tatraiva bhagavān devaḥ |

śikṣā-guror apy āvaśyakatvam āha śrī-daśame (10.87.33)-

vijita-hṛṣīka-vāyubhir adānta-manas tura-gaṃ
ya iha yatanti yantum ati-lolam upāya-khidaḥ |
vyasana-śatānvitāḥ samavahāya guroś caraṇaṃ
vaṇija ivāja santy akṛta-karṇa-dharā jaladhau ||

ṭīkā-ye guroś caraṇaṃ samavahāān āśrityātilola-madāntam adamitaṃ mana eva turagaṃ durgama-sāmyād vijitair indriyaiḥ prāṇaiś ca yantuṃ bhagavad- antarmukhīkartuṃ prayatante | te upāya-khidas teṣu teṣūpāyeṣu khidyante | ato vyasana-śatānvitā bhavanti | ataeva iha saṃsāra-samudre santi tiṣṭhanti duḥkham eva prāpnuvantīty arthaḥ | jaladhau akṛta-karṇadharā asvīkṛta-nāvikā vaṇijo yathā tadvat |

śrī-guru-pradarśita-bhagavad-bhakti-bhajana-prakāreṇa bhagavad-dharma-jī̀iāne sati tat-kṛpayā vyasanānabhibhūtau ca satyāṃ śīghram eva mano niścalaṃ bhavatīti bhāvaḥ |

atha brahma-vaivarte-
guru-bhaktyā sa milati smaraṇāt sevyate budhaiḥ |
milito'pi na labhyate jīvair ahamikā-paraiḥ ||

ataeva nārada-pañcarātre tat-pūjanasyāvaśyakatvam uktaṃ, yathā-

vaiṣṇavaṃ jñāna-vaktāraṃ yo vidyād viṣṇuvad gurum |
pūjayed vāṅ-manaḥ-kāyaiḥ sa śāstrajñaḥ sa vaiṣṇavaḥ ||

śloka-pādasya vaktāpi yaḥ pūjyaḥ sa sadaiva hi | kiṃ punar bhagavad-viṣṇoḥ svarūpaṃ vitanoti yaḥ || ity ādi |

tasmāt śrī-guror āvaśyakatvam | tac-caraṇāvalambanaṃ vinā premotpattir na bhavatīti niṣkarṣārthaḥ |

śrī-raghunātha-dāsa-gosvāmi-pādenokta-manaḥ-śikṣāyāṃ, yathā-

śacī-sūnuṃ nandīśvara-pati-sutatve guru-varaṃ mukunda-preṣṭhatve smara ity ādi |

kālikā-purāṇe śyāmā-rahasye-

madhu-lobhād yathā bhṛṅgaḥ puṣpāt puṣpāntaraṃ vrajet |
jñāna-lobhāt tathā śiṣyo guror gurv-antaraṃ vrajet ||

stavāvalyāṃ ca (manaḥ-śikṣā 3,12)-

yadīccher āvāsaṃ vraja-bhuvi sa-rāgaṃ pratijanur
yuva-dvandvaṃ tac cet paricartium ārād abhilaṣeḥ |
svarūpaṃ śrī-rūpaṃ sa-gaṇam iha tasyāgrajam api
sphuṭaṃ premṇā nityaṃ smara nama tadā tvaṃ śṛṇu manaḥ ||

sa-yūthaḥ śrī-rūpānuga iha bhavan gokula-vane jano rādhā-kṛṣṇātula-bhajana-ratnaṃ sa labhate ||

(vilāpa-kusumāñjalī, 14)-

yad-avadhi mama kācin mañjarī rūpa-pūrvā vraja-bhuvi bata netra-dvandva-dīptiṃ cakāra | tad-avadhi tava vṛndāraṇya-rājñi prakāmaṃ caraṇa-kamala-lākṣā-sandidṛkṣā mamābhūt || iti |

ata etādṛśānugatyaṃ vinā śrī-nandanandanasya tathāvidha-svarūpa-prāptir na bhavati tatrāpi śrī-rūpānugatyaṃ vinā śrī-rādhā-kṛṣṇātula-bhajana-ratnaṃ na labhata iti niṣkarṣārthaḥ |

prasaṅgāt ācārya-lakṣaṇaṃ, yathā vāyu-purāṇe-

ācinoti yaḥ śāstrārthān svācāraiḥ sthāpayaty api |
svayam ācarate yasmāt tasmād ācārya ucyate ||

yathā viṣṇu-smṛtau (hbv 1.45-46)-
paricaryā-yaśo-lābha-lipsuḥ śiṣyād gurur nahi |
kṛpā-sindhuḥ susampūrṇaḥ sarva-sattvopakārakaḥ ||

niḥspṛhaḥ sarvataḥ siddhaḥ sarva-vidyā-viśāradaḥ |
sarva-saṃśaya-saṃchettā nālaso gurur āhṛtaḥ ||

gautamīye- na japo nārcanaṃ naiva dhyānaṃ nāpi vidhi-kramaḥ | kevalaṃ satataṃ kṛṣṇa-caraṇāmbhoja-bhāvinām || iti |

kiṃ ca- nāyikānāṃ ca sarvāsāṃ madhyā śreṣṭhatamā matā | prāyaḥ sarva-rasotkarṣo madhyāyām eva yujyate || ity ādi |

darśitam eva | kiṃ ca-tvadīyatā-madīyatā-madhyayor madhye madīyatā śreṣṭhā |

iyaṃ śrī-kṛṣṇa-līlā ca śreṣṭhā sarva-pradāyikā |
na dātavyā na prakāśyā jane tv anadhikāriṇi ||

tathā hi (pādme)- māṃ ca gopaya yena syāt sṛṣṭir eṣottarottarā | iti |

śrī-bhāgavate prathama-skandhe (1.1.8) brūyuḥ snigdhasya śiṣyasya guravo guhyam apy uta iti bṛhad-gautamīye ca | iti śrīmad-rādhā-govinda-deva-sevādhipati-śrī-haridāsa-gosvāmī-caraṇānujīvi- śrī-rādhā-kṛṣṇa-dāsodīritā bhakti-sādhana-dīpikā-daśama-kakṣā sampūrṇa |

śrī-sādhan-dīpikā samāptā | śrī-śrīmad-gurave samarpitam astu |

[*endnote #1] not found in my edition.

[*endnote #2] viśākhe ! idam api alpam etat tat śṛṇu | sa kila aśruta-cara- 
sādharmaḥ sammohana-mādhurī-bhara-navyaḥ sarvopari-virājamāno priya-
vayasyasya sakala-gokula-patitvena govindābhiṣeka-mahotsavaḥ kasya vā garvaṃ na
khalu kharvayati ? ||326||


[*endnote #3] the actual lines from mukundāṣṭakam are priyam iva kila varṇaṃ rāga-yuktaṃ priyāyāḥ praṇayatu mama netrābhīṣṭa-pūrtiṃ mukundaḥ ||

[*endnote #4] these are two lines of a śārdūla-vikrīḍita verse. the rest is not found in the text. the source of these verses is unknown at this time.

[*endnote #5] this is a half-śārdūla..

[*endnote #6] obscure meter.

[*endnote #7] another half-śārdūla.

[*endnote #8] again an obscure metre.

[*endnote #9] hbv 15.257, quoted from bhaviṣyottara-purāṇa.

[*endnote #10] the readings on these verses are at quite great variance from the edition of bṛhad-bhāgavatāmṛtam i have in my possession.

[*endnote #11] haridas shastri cites the following verse interpolated here:
upavāsaṃ tīrtha-yātrāṃ sannyāsaṃ vrata-dhāraṇam |
varṇāśramācāra-karma rādhāyāṃ ṣa vivarjayet ||

[*endnote #12] this verse is not found in bhaktis. padma-purāṇa 5.82.8.

[*endnote #13] credited in bhaktisandarbha 147 to viṣṇu-purāṇa.

[*endnote #14] text missing here?